love you baby
Jules of Nature
almost home
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me
No title available
Today's Document

blake kathryn
wallacepolsom

if i look back, i am lost
tumblr dot com
DEAR READER
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year
Three Goblin Art

★

❣ Chile in a Photography ❣
KIROKAZE
taylor price

ellievsbear
untitled
Sweet Seals For You, Always
seen from United Kingdom

seen from Malaysia
seen from Hungary

seen from Türkiye

seen from Netherlands
seen from Türkiye

seen from United States
seen from Singapore
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from Lithuania
seen from Australia
seen from Suriname

seen from United States
@skylervi
love you baby
♠︎ FAULTY WORKMANSHIP ♠︎
Weak Hero Class 2 / O'c male
◆ Synopsis: At a school where reputation is everything, Geum Se Hyun seems to have the perfect life: he is intelligent, popular and always one step ahead of everyone else. However, behind that flawless façade lies someone willing to cross any line to maintain control. When a scandal rocks the school and threatens to expose secrets no one wants revealed, SeHyun becomes the centre of a story far darker than it appears. By confronting something no one else dares to touch, she ends up pushing her own life to a point of no return. ⚠️Warning: strong language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, paedophilia, drugs, 18+.
▪︎ A story inspired by the Weak Hero Class universe, comprising ten chapters. 100% original male character, only son of Geum Seong Je (behaviour outside the canon).
| CHAPTER ONE
SeHyun held the cigarette between his fingers until it was almost completely burnt down, then tapped it gently to shake off the ash. His thoughts raced back and forth relentlessly, replaying every scene from the past week in vivid detail.
First, his father had started to emotionally distance himself from him again. He’d done it before, several times in fact, but SeHyun always had a backup plan to bring him back. Those plans ranged from intense, immediate affection, through playing the victim, to inflicting physical harm on himself.
SeHyun brought his hand to his shoulder and squeezed gently, still feeling the discomfort. The fracture had been serious enough to prevent him from carrying out everyday tasks, especially as it was his dominant arm. Even so, it had not caused him any permanent damage. At the time, he had read several books on human anatomy to choose the exact spot where he could inflict injury without irreversible consequences. He simply had to feign a fall down the stairs.
That had happened six months ago and, so far, it had been the best plan he’d come up with. His father had kept a constant watch over him, asking if he was in pain, if he needed anything, taking him to physiotherapy and buying him everything he asked for. At first, SeHyun did not reject this affection; on the contrary, he accepted every gesture just to win him over again. It was only in the fourth month that he resumed his apathetic and distant attitude, which once again baffled his father, although, as always, he said nothing.
The real problem arose when he fully regained the use of his arm. His father, SeongJe, became emotionally distant once more. SeHyun considered breaking another limb, but after remembering how miserable it had been to wear a cast for three months and attend physiotherapy for another two, he came to the conclusion that he did not want to repeat that experience, however effective it might be.
So he resorted to the easiest and most foolproof plan: excessive affection. However, he hadn’t anticipated that his father wouldn’t respond to these displays. SeongJe was still there, making him breakfast, taking him to school, buying him whatever he needed, but he maintained a clear emotional distance. He no longer asked him about his day, or his friends, nor did he get involved in any way. This caused an unpleasant tightness in his chest, as if he were nobody to him, as if he were disposable. The idea of being ignored by his own father made him lose what little stability he had.
Desperate, he resorted to playing the victim. He tried to accuse him of being a bad father, of making him feel unloved. But that scene was cut short when SeongJe told him firmly:
“I know what you’re doing, so stop it. It’s not going to work. I love you… but I’m not going to let you do whatever you want without consequences anymore.”
To make matters worse, his mother agreed with him and even brought up the possibility of taking him to a psychologist. Everything became even more unbearable when she burst into tears and said:
“I don’t know what we did wrong to make you turn out like this.”
A complete mess, if you asked SeHyun. He’d lost not only his father, but his mother too. And no matter how many times they told him otherwise, he was convinced they were abandoning him. The only way to avoid it—and to dodge a behavioural therapist—was to admit his mistakes and apologise.
He cried desperately, begging his father to forgive him and promising never to treat him badly again. It was a pathetic scene he’d rather erase from his mind, perhaps because, deep down, he knew his tears hadn’t been as fake as he’d like to believe. But it worked; his father became affectionate again, even more so than before. Since then, SeHyun had clung to his body as if afraid it might change its mind and leave him. He’d been behaving like a clingy, dependent child for three days, especially with his dad. He was fourteen, about to turn fifteen; he shouldn’t be acting like someone desperate for attention. Although, in reality, he was. It just wasn’t like him to show it. He wasn’t supposed to beg for affection; others were supposed to beg for his.
"This is absolute shit," SeHyun snorted, pressing harder on the skull of the poor victim kneeling before him, his head almost touching the floor.
He was on the school stairs, on the second floor. Most of the students were having lunch in the canteen, so no one could see the scene he was causing.
He kicked his victim in the shoulder, forcing him to stumble backwards onto his knees, whilst he remained seated on the steps.
The boy took another drag on his cigarette and blew the smoke straight into the face of the lad, who had a split lip. SeHyun had found him coming down the stairs and had kicked him in the face; he’d nearly fallen, but SeHyun didn’t care. He just wanted to take it out on someone because his plan hadn’t gone as he’d hoped.
“What should I do, MinSu?” he asked, staring intently at him.
“Er… I… I don’t know,” stammered MinSu, unable to meet his gaze.
“Of course you don’t know, you bloody useless idiot,” snapped SeHyun irritably, stubbing out his cigarette on the older boy’s neck. “You never know anything.”
MinSu let out a groan as he felt the ember burn his skin. He knew it would leave a mark; it wasn’t the first time he’d done this.
“Ugh… I’m sorry,” he muttered, trying to endure the pain.
He was beginning to think SeHyun was a sadist. He seemed to enjoy hearing his groans. In fact, he was smiling at the sight of his pained expression.
Geum Se Hyun was the strangest person MinSu had ever met. And that was saying something, as MinSu wasn’t exactly a saint; he used to pick on others, insult them and steal their money. That was until he had the brilliant idea of teaming up with YeJun to mess with one of SeHyun’s friends. The biggest mistake of his life.
What made SeHyun dangerous wasn’t just that he enjoyed physical violence, but that he also inflicted psychological violence. YeJun bore the brunt of it. SeHyun discovered that he was hiding his sexual orientation and had been posing as a gay lad on Instagram. He obtained explicit photos and videos and then sent everything, along with screenshots of the conversation, to his father. Like any good homophobe, the man beat YeJun up and enrolled him in a military academy.
With MinSu it was different; SeHyun discovered he was lying about his social status and, as well as beating him whenever he felt like it, he mocked him for coming from a poor family. Luckily, it wasn’t something he shared with others; it was as if he wanted to keep that secret exclusively to himself.
The most baffling thing was that SeHyun was aware that what he was doing wasn’t normal. He knew society would reject him if it found out. That’s why he maintained an impeccable image: an exemplary student, handsome and kind to everyone… except his enemies. If he hated someone, he personally made sure to make their life miserable, always away from public view and, above all, from his loved ones.
MinSu was sure that, deep down, SeHyun couldn’t stand being like that and took it out on him because he was the only person with whom he could be himself. He knew all about the drama he had with his father; he was convinced SeHyun hadn’t told anyone else, because anyone else would have labelled him a psychopath. For MinSu, forced to listen to his ramblings, that relationship was the saddest and most twisted thing he’d ever heard.
‘Why… do you hate your dad?’ he murmured, instantly regretting it when he saw the younger man’s icy expression.
SeHyun grabbed him by the hair and yanked hard, drawing a cry of pain from him.
“What makes you think that?” he asked firmly, deeply offended. “I love my dad.”
If that was love, MinSu didn’t want to imagine what hatred would be like.
“It’s just that…” SeHyun didn’t finish the sentence. He doubted his own thoughts.
He didn’t even fully understand why he did what he did. He knew he enjoyed that emotional dependence, but he also knew he had no reason to be cruel. His father had always been wonderful: he never hit him, never shouted at him, was always there for him. However, when SeHyun was very young, he realised something unsettling: his father’s affection was unconditional. So devoted that it seemed impossible to lose him, even if he did horrible things.
That sparked a dangerous question in him:
“How far would you go for me? How much would you put up with for me?”
He couldn’t help but want to test him.
He was barely seven years old when, in a park, an older man approached him offering sweets. SeHyun knew what that meant. He was about to run away, but then he thought of how his father would react if he saw him being abducted. He accepted the sweets and let himself be led away. His father appeared immediately and gave the man the beating of his life.
SeHyun came out on top. He got more attention and free sweets.
It was strange, he knew. It wasn’t normal. Perhaps he’d been born that way and nothing could change him, not even a madhouse. At the end of the day, the only thing that mattered to him was that his father continued to love him… at any cost, even if that love was agonising.
And, for some reason, that feeling which had once given him pleasure now made him feel lost. Was this how he felt when his father ignored him?
“Shit… this can’t be happening,” SeHyun muttered reluctantly, frustrated by what he was feeling, as he yanked the older man’s hair free.
The tightness in his chest was preventing him from breathing properly. He sighed heavily, trying to regain his composure.
For his part, MinSu watched him, his nerves on edge; at any moment, the younger man could snap and attack him. Suddenly, SeHyun raised his hand and reached out towards him. MinSu instinctively closed his eyes, expecting a blow, but to his surprise, SeHyun rested his palm on his hair and began to stroke it gently. That gesture was even more unsettling; the caresses were far too gentle to come from someone who normally looked at him as if he were a cockroach.
“You know… I think they’re right,” said SeHyun slowly, taking in his own words. “I should be more careful with the people I care about. My father did nothing to deserve my behaviour; I just like seeing him groveling at my feet.”
SeHyun slid his hand from MinSu’s hair down to his cheek, then to his chin, and held it firmly, forcing him to stare at him, his eyes wide with bewilderment.
"But if I’d known it would all end like this, I would have thought it through much more carefully," admitted the younger boy, with a resigned smile, tinged with something dark. “Anyway, as children we’re told we have to look after our favourite toys. Isn’t that right, MinSu?”
His gaze was so intense it made MinSu swallow hard, his heart racing to the point where he felt it might stop from the mixture of surprise, excitement and fear.
“What?… What’s that look?” SeHyun laughed maliciously, pressing his thumb against MinSu’s tongue, causing him to let out a moan. “Don’t tell me you want to end up like YeJun? I’m sure he’s having a great time at military academy, sucking his superiors’ cocks. Do you want to have a go yourself?”
The provocative behaviour made MinSu lower his gaze to the floor, his face flushed with shame and intense desire. SeHyun found his reaction both amusing and arousing. He released his mouth and gave him a couple of soft slaps on the cheek before getting up from the stairs and straightening his blue uniform.
“Anyway, darling… behave yourself,” SeHyun warned as he walked away, but stopped just a few steps later and turned back towards the senior cadet. “Ah, I almost forgot.”
He took his wallet out of the pocket of his black trousers and pulled out some banknotes, flinging them in MinSu’s face, who looked at him in confusion.
“It’s so you can buy better-quality cigarettes,” he said with a broad smile, looking down at him. “And now… see you later, you poor sod.”
With that, SeHyun disappeared down the stairs, vanishing from MinSu’s sight, who, his cheeks completely flushed, finally began to breathe normally again.
Upon reaching the ground floor, SeHyun crossed the entire corridor lined with classrooms to reach the back garden. On the way, some members of the student council greeted him, as he had often helped with the preparations for fairs and recitals.
As he stepped into the garden, he scanned every corner of the grounds until he spotted his friends in the distance.
ChungHee and DoYun were playing with a basketball—who knows where they’d got it from—while the girls sat on one of the benches. HaRu was drawing in her notebook and, beside her, EunHye was watching the boys play.
Before approaching, SeHyun took a deep breath in and out, tucking the most twisted thoughts in his head away into a corner. And he smiled slightly, not so much as to seem exaggerated, nor so little as to seem apathetic. A common, friendly smile, which gave him a relaxed air.
“Hello,” SeHyun greeted them casually as he approached the girls. “What are you up to?”
HaRu stopped scribbling in her notebook, looked up and gave him a gentle smile.
“You’re finally here, where were you?” asked the girl with short hair curiously, twirling her pencil between her fingers. “You didn’t go for lunch.”
“I went to the staff room; Mr Kim wanted to ask me something about the festival,” SeHyun lied effortlessly, wanting to avoid the reality of his actions.
“Why do you smell of cigarettes?” EunHye asked suddenly, watching him with her nose wrinkled at the smell.
SeHyun’s defences kicked in immediately; he scanned every expression on his friend’s face. She wasn’t accusing him, but he could see a trace of doubt in her eyes.
"I bumped into MinSu on the way," he lied again, keeping his gaze fixed on her.
EunHye frowned with obvious concern.
“What? Are you okay?” she asked in a raised voice, causing the boys playing nearby to turn and look at them. “Did he do something to you?”
“How sweet. She’s worried about me,” SeHyun thought, feeling a mix of irony and a touch of tenderness towards the girl.
“No. Don’t worry,” said SeHyun in a soft voice, trying to calm her down. “He’s just the typical bloke who talks but never does anything.”
“Since he was bothering DoYun and you stood up for him, I thought he’d come after you,” said the girl, her face hardening as she relived the events of the previous year. “After all, MinSu usually picks on anyone who contradicts him.”
“Yes, but that was a long time ago. We’re almost at the end of the year,” he said, playing it down, whilst gently touching his classmate’s shoulder. “Don’t pay any attention to him, Eun-ee.”
“Hey, SeHyun!” called ChunHee from where she was, interrupting the conversation as she bounced the basketball. “Fancy a game?”
Standing next to the tall boy, DoYun waved at him. SeHyun smiled and waved back; she thought it was cute because from that distance, the younger boy’s short stature was even more noticeable. However, when she looked back at her friend, she noticed something she hadn’t seen before. EunHye was sniffling; in fact, her nose was a bit red and her eyes seemed brighter than usual. It wasn’t spring, so she couldn’t be suffering from allergies as she usually does. That left only two options: she was coming down with something because of the autumn chill, or she’d been crying.
“I’ll be there in a bit,” SeHyun replied to the boys, raising her voice.
Then she sat down next to EunHye, who made some room for her on the concrete bench.
“Is something wrong, EunHye?” SeHyun asked slowly, lowering her voice slightly. “You seem down.”
“No. It’s just…”
She didn’t answer clearly; she just lowered her head slightly, clutching her pleated skirt with her hands.
“She’s been like this all morning,” said HaRu beside her, addressing SeHyun. “During lessons, she didn’t write down anything the teacher put on the blackboard. And she didn’t eat anything at lunch either.”
SeHyun raised an eyebrow; that seemed strange to him, considering the girl was usually very diligent. Something was definitely wrong with her. And probably something serious if she wasn’t eating. He knew that because his mother did the same when she felt unwell.
"I... I don’t want to talk about it," murmured Eun, her voice trembling and her eyes glistening. "Please stop asking me."
That reaction caused concern; HaRu looked at SeHyun, as if asking what they should do. Whether to keep pressing Eun or stop asking her what was wrong.
SeHyun sighed and ran through the possible options for this sort of situation; he wondered what his father usually did when his mum was sad. And when he had the answer, he moved a little closer to his friend until he was brushing against her shoulder. She startled at having him so close, but then relaxed as she looked up and saw him, as if she needed to check that it really was him. That struck SeHyun as extremely strange, because she hadn’t used to startle at him before. And it was odd that she didn’t react like that with HaRu, who had taken her arm and pressed herself against his body.
“Listen, Eun…” SeHyun called out to her, causing her to look at him again. “Whatever you need, we’re here for you. OK?”
The girl, on the verge of shedding a tear, rested her head on his shoulder, as if seeking shelter from the world. And SeHyun, feeling the warmth on his shoulder, placed his hand on her long hair and stroked it gently. It was a gesture ingrained in him, as his father often did it when he wanted to comfort or show affection to someone.
In the distance, DoYun and ChungHee had stopped playing and were watching them with concern, as was HaRu, standing beside EunHye. Meanwhile, SeHyun’s mind was racing with possible plans to find out what was wrong with his friend, without having to ask her directly.
The week had barely begun and the world was already piling multiple problems onto his shoulders.
......................................○◇♠︎◇○........................................
As he left school, SeHyun watched as each of his friends went their separate ways. He waved them off before they disappeared from view. In the distance, he spotted MinSu smoking with his group of friends, the typical stereotype of a gang of teenagers. The brown-haired boy sensed his gaze and turned to look at him; his brow furrowed and his cheeks flushed when SeHyun winked at him with a flirtatious smile. MinSu turned away quickly, trying to ignore him, and walked away from the school with his group.
SeHyun laughed at his shy reaction and began walking towards home. That day he felt like walking; he hoped the birdsong would help clear his mind.
The apartment block loomed before him. He crossed the ground floor, greeted the caretaker and headed straight for the lift to reach the right floor—neither too high nor too low.
He entered the correct code into the lock and, as the door opened, a strong, sweet scent greeted him. As if his body simply needed a touch of familiarity, his pulse slowed immediately. Upon reaching the kitchen, he found his mother stirring a white liquid in a saucepan.
“You’re home early today,” remarked SeHyun, approaching her and kissing her on the cheek in greeting.
“Yes, I had a bit of a problem,” she replied, looking at him whilst continuing to stir the cream.
“What happened?” asked SeHyun, frowning and studying his mother’s face with almost obsessive attention. “You look a bit pale.”
“During lunch I started feeling dizzy and had a terrible headache,” she explained, looking somewhat uncomfortable as she rubbed her neck. “They told me it was due to physical exhaustion.”
“You’ve been doing a lot of shifts lately,” murmured SeHyun, his voice heavy with concern.
“Yes, ever since they expanded the hospital,” she replied calmly, turning off the hob. “There are far more patients now that new specialities and A&E departments have been added.”
“The management should hire more doctors, not overwork the ones they already have,” the younger man retorted firmly, anger seeping into his voice.
“It’ll be temporary,” the woman tried to reassure him, gently stroking his cheek. “Although I do feel a bit guilty… Your father had to leave work to come and pick me up.”
“And you’re cooking in this state?” SeHyun reproached her, taking the spoon from her and setting it aside, then taking her by the arm and guiding her to the sofa. “Please, sit down, Mum.”
“I’m feeling better now,” she said with a smile, settling herself among the cushions. “I fancied something sweet.”
“Why didn’t you ask Dad to buy you something?” asked SeHyun as he arranged some cushions around her.
“I didn’t want to bother him any more. He’d already done enough by coming to pick me up,” she replied, curling up. “Besides, he’s been busy with some work matters.”
SeHyun put the blankets down on the sofa and headed for his parents’ bedroom. As he crossed the living room, he stopped in front of the many photos adorning the shelves. He stared a little too long at one in particular, just him and his father. They were sitting on a bed, and SeongJe, with a gentle smile, had his arms wrapped around SeHyun’s tiny body, who was staring intently at him.
He slowly opened the bedroom door and saw his father sitting in the middle of the bed, intently staring at a laptop screen. Next to him, on the bedside table, was a pile of papers. He seemed so engrossed that, when SeHyun approached, he didn’t look up; he just kept typing.
“Hello,” the younger boy greeted him suddenly, stopping at the edge of the bed.
“Goodness, SeHyun…” SeongJe startled at the sound of his voice and turned to look at him. “You’re here.”
SeHyun nodded slowly, with a slight tilt of his head.
“What are you doing?” he asked curiously, his voice sounding just a little higher pitched.
“I’m checking out the profile of the new gym that’s opened opposite ours,” explained SeongJe as he watched the videos on social media.
“A new gym? Who on earth would think of opening one right opposite another?” retorted SeHyun indignantly, sitting down on the bed and resting his head on his father’s shoulder. “Maybe whoever set it up secretly hates you.”
“Could be, couldn’t it?” laughed SeongJe, briefly stroking her hair without taking his eyes off the laptop. “Well, as long as we keep our loyal customers happy, we won’t have any problems.”
SeHyun was silent for a few seconds. Dark thoughts flashed through her mind. She lifted her chin slightly from her father’s shoulder and looked at the competitor’s profile.
“It’d be easier if the place went up in flames,” he blurted out suddenly, in a low voice.
“What?” asked SeongJe, taken aback, as he hadn’t heard properly.
“I’m going to the gym tomorrow,” lied SeHyun, aware of his slip-up, pulling away slightly from his father. “It’s easier to train there.”
“And why don’t you go more often?”
The answer was simple: he already had to deal with too many people at school. If he could avoid human contact outside of it, he would.
“The lads who lift weights make weird noises when they train. It’s awkward,” he admitted, pursing his lips. “And the ladies are always trying to force me to do Zumba.”
“Zumba’s great for toning your body and improving your breathing,” SeongJe teased with a mischievous smile.
The mental image of his son dancing amongst a group of older ladies amused him.
“No, thanks,” SeHyun refused immediately, burying his face in his father’s neck. “I’ll pass.”
Nothing in the world would make him dance in a colourful T-shirt in front of a group of ladies. He already had his ‘Just Dance’ sessions with his mother for that.
When his father’s laughter died down, SeHyun pulled away and ended up kneeling on the floor, resting his elbows on the bed as he watched his father reply to emails. He scanned every gesture, every stray strand of hair on his father: his face hardened by the years, his hands calloused from working at the gym.
One rarely stops to think about how time passes for those one loves. Especially when much of that time has been spent tormenting that very person.
“Why don’t you go and get changed?” suggested SeongJe, noticing the intensity of his son’s gaze. “Have a bath and put on something comfortable.”
SeHyun lifted his chin off the mattress and looked at him with those brown eyes as bright as the day, yet so dulled by the darkness of his thoughts. Beautiful eyes, SeongJe thought, but also unsettling, because you never knew what was really going through his mind.
"I don’t want to," SeHyun replied curtly, refusing to move away.
“Go and have a bath, SeHyun,” SeongJe ordered in a firmer voice, cutting through the tense atmosphere and the boy’s stubbornness.
SeHyun sighed heavily, got up reluctantly and left the room.
How difficult it was to pretend to be good and obedient with his father, when he’d been denying himself the need to get close to him for so long. He liked it better when he was docile with him. A few days ago, he’d been behaving more affectionately and letting him get close without any hindrance. But now he seemed to be watching his every move, trying to figure out whether what he was doing was genuine or not.
“How stupid. Does he think she cried over just anyone?” SeHyun stopped himself from slamming his bedroom door shut and proceeded to take off his school uniform, leaving it lying somewhere in the room—something unusual for him, as he was usually tidy with his belongings and kept a laundry basket near the bed. Now completely naked, he stepped into the shower in his private bathroom. The hot—not to say scalding—water fell upon his skin, turning it red.
It wasn’t that his father was acting distant, as he had done on other occasions. He looked at him tenderly, but the doubt in his eyes was plain to see, and that irritated SeHyun deeply, making him feel completely exposed and, at the same time, punished. He was being punished for his actions, because he deserved it, but he wasn’t mature enough to accept it. Just as he hadn’t had the maturity to deal with his father’s distance when he’d manipulated him without a shred of remorse. Now, SeongJe would no longer interpret his affectionate gestures as spontaneous, but as potentially calculated actions, and he avoided reacting as he had before for fear of repeating the cycle.
SeHyun blinked several times, trying to make the stinging in his eyes go away. Crying would no longer do him any good; that had been his last resort and had only given him a fleeting sense of control for a few days. Unconsciously, he hugged himself under the hot water, trying to undo the knot he felt in his chest.
A few minutes later he was lying in bed, in his pyjamas, covered by the thick sheets and with the light still on, staring at the white ceiling of the room. Suddenly, he didn’t want to do anything.
"SeHyun, would you like some dessert?" asked his mother, knocking on the door before opening it slightly and seeing him tucked up in bed. ‘It’s too early to go to sleep, darling.’
SeHyun stopped staring at the ceiling and turned his head in her direction, but ended up looking away and turning onto his side when he noticed his father was also peeking through the door.
“I’m sleepy,” he lied, pulling the duvet and sheets tighter around him.
“It’s not good to go to sleep without eating anything,” she said from the doorway, before walking off towards the kitchen. “I’ll bring you something to eat.”
SeHyun didn’t reply and stayed hidden beneath the sheets, listening as his father moved about the room.
“Don’t leave your clothes lying about, SeHyun,” said SeongJe, picking up the clothes from the floor, folding them over his arm and placing them in the laundry basket.
The atmosphere, though calm, had a slight undertone of unease that alerted them both, especially SeongJe, who approached and sat on the edge of the bed.
“Are you upset because I gave you orders, Hyun-ee?” he asked in a gentle voice.
SeHyun knew full well what his father was thinking; he knew it might seem as though he was ignoring him again after showing him affection. But he wasn’t being cruel to him; he simply didn’t feel like talking.
“No,” he muttered under his breath, almost inaudible beneath the sheets.
Even so, SeongJe managed to hear him. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of his actions, but finally placed his palm on the mound of sheets covering his son and stroked it in gentle, comforting circles. Beneath the layers of fabric, SeHyun let out a sound of pleasure and relaxed his posture. He closed his eyes slowly and settled in to enjoy the touch, drifting off to sleep as the minutes passed.
“Don’t fall asleep yet, you have to have dinner,” said SeongJe, calling out to him as he slowed the circles on his back.
SeHyun grumbled softly.
“Then don’t stroke my back,” he protested, like a child fighting for a sweet.
“It’s just that I love you so much,” replied SeongJe, laughing at his reaction, without stopping the caresses.
SeHyun moaned again in complaint. In the end, it seemed to be him who was letting his ear be sweet-talked, and not his father.
♠︎ FAULTY WORKMANSHIP ♠︎
Weak Hero Class 2 / O'c male
◆ Synopsis: At a school where reputation is everything, Geum Se Hyun seems to have the perfect life: he is intelligent, popular and always one step ahead of everyone else. However, behind that flawless façade lies someone willing to cross any line to maintain control. When a scandal rocks the school and threatens to expose secrets no one wants revealed, SeHyun becomes the centre of a story far darker than it appears. By confronting something no one else dares to touch, she ends up pushing her own life to a point of no return. ⚠️Warning: strong language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, paedophilia, drugs, 18+.
▪︎ A story inspired by the Weak Hero Class universe, comprising ten chapters. 100% original male character, only son of Geum Seong Je (behaviour outside the canon).
| CHAPTER ONE
SeHyun held the cigarette between his fingers until it was almost completely burnt down, then tapped it gently to shake off the ash. His thoughts raced back and forth relentlessly, replaying every scene from the past week in vivid detail.
First, his father had started to emotionally distance himself from him again. He’d done it before, several times in fact, but SeHyun always had a backup plan to bring him back. Those plans ranged from intense, immediate affection, through playing the victim, to inflicting physical harm on himself.
SeHyun brought his hand to his shoulder and squeezed gently, still feeling the discomfort. The fracture had been serious enough to prevent him from carrying out everyday tasks, especially as it was his dominant arm. Even so, it had not caused him any permanent damage. At the time, he had read several books on human anatomy to choose the exact spot where he could inflict injury without irreversible consequences. He simply had to feign a fall down the stairs.
That had happened six months ago and, so far, it had been the best plan he’d come up with. His father had kept a constant watch over him, asking if he was in pain, if he needed anything, taking him to physiotherapy and buying him everything he asked for. At first, SeHyun did not reject this affection; on the contrary, he accepted every gesture just to win him over again. It was only in the fourth month that he resumed his apathetic and distant attitude, which once again baffled his father, although, as always, he said nothing.
The real problem arose when he fully regained the use of his arm. His father, SeongJe, became emotionally distant once more. SeHyun considered breaking another limb, but after remembering how miserable it had been to wear a cast for three months and attend physiotherapy for another two, he came to the conclusion that he did not want to repeat that experience, however effective it might be.
So he resorted to the easiest and most foolproof plan: excessive affection. However, he hadn’t anticipated that his father wouldn’t respond to these displays. SeongJe was still there, making him breakfast, taking him to school, buying him whatever he needed, but he maintained a clear emotional distance. He no longer asked him about his day, or his friends, nor did he get involved in any way. This caused an unpleasant tightness in his chest, as if he were nobody to him, as if he were disposable. The idea of being ignored by his own father made him lose what little stability he had.
Desperate, he resorted to playing the victim. He tried to accuse him of being a bad father, of making him feel unloved. But that scene was cut short when SeongJe told him firmly:
“I know what you’re doing, so stop it. It’s not going to work. I love you… but I’m not going to let you do whatever you want without consequences anymore.”
To make matters worse, his mother agreed with him and even brought up the possibility of taking him to a psychologist. Everything became even more unbearable when she burst into tears and said:
“I don’t know what we did wrong to make you turn out like this.”
A complete mess, if you asked SeHyun. He’d lost not only his father, but his mother too. And no matter how many times they told him otherwise, he was convinced they were abandoning him. The only way to avoid it—and to dodge a behavioural therapist—was to admit his mistakes and apologise.
He cried desperately, begging his father to forgive him and promising never to treat him badly again. It was a pathetic scene he’d rather erase from his mind, perhaps because, deep down, he knew his tears hadn’t been as fake as he’d like to believe. But it worked; his father became affectionate again, even more so than before. Since then, SeHyun had clung to his body as if afraid it might change its mind and leave him. He’d been behaving like a clingy, dependent child for three days, especially with his dad. He was fourteen, about to turn fifteen; he shouldn’t be acting like someone desperate for attention. Although, in reality, he was. It just wasn’t like him to show it. He wasn’t supposed to beg for affection; others were supposed to beg for his.
"This is absolute shit," SeHyun snorted, pressing harder on the skull of the poor victim kneeling before him, his head almost touching the floor.
He was on the school stairs, on the second floor. Most of the students were having lunch in the canteen, so no one could see the scene he was causing.
He kicked his victim in the shoulder, forcing him to stumble backwards onto his knees, whilst he remained seated on the steps.
The boy took another drag on his cigarette and blew the smoke straight into the face of the lad, who had a split lip. SeHyun had found him coming down the stairs and had kicked him in the face; he’d nearly fallen, but SeHyun didn’t care. He just wanted to take it out on someone because his plan hadn’t gone as he’d hoped.
“What should I do, MinSu?” he asked, staring intently at him.
“Er… I… I don’t know,” stammered MinSu, unable to meet his gaze.
“Of course you don’t know, you bloody useless idiot,” snapped SeHyun irritably, stubbing out his cigarette on the older boy’s neck. “You never know anything.”
MinSu let out a groan as he felt the ember burn his skin. He knew it would leave a mark; it wasn’t the first time he’d done this.
“Ugh… I’m sorry,” he muttered, trying to endure the pain.
He was beginning to think SeHyun was a sadist. He seemed to enjoy hearing his groans. In fact, he was smiling at the sight of his pained expression.
Geum Se Hyun was the strangest person MinSu had ever met. And that was saying something, as MinSu wasn’t exactly a saint; he used to pick on others, insult them and steal their money. That was until he had the brilliant idea of teaming up with YeJun to mess with one of SeHyun’s friends. The biggest mistake of his life.
What made SeHyun dangerous wasn’t just that he enjoyed physical violence, but that he also inflicted psychological violence. YeJun bore the brunt of it. SeHyun discovered that he was hiding his sexual orientation and had been posing as a gay lad on Instagram. He obtained explicit photos and videos and then sent everything, along with screenshots of the conversation, to his father. Like any good homophobe, the man beat YeJun up and enrolled him in a military academy.
With MinSu it was different; SeHyun discovered he was lying about his social status and, as well as beating him whenever he felt like it, he mocked him for coming from a poor family. Luckily, it wasn’t something he shared with others; it was as if he wanted to keep that secret exclusively to himself.
The most baffling thing was that SeHyun was aware that what he was doing wasn’t normal. He knew society would reject him if it found out. That’s why he maintained an impeccable image: an exemplary student, handsome and kind to everyone… except his enemies. If he hated someone, he personally made sure to make their life miserable, always away from public view and, above all, from his loved ones.
MinSu was sure that, deep down, SeHyun couldn’t stand being like that and took it out on him because he was the only person with whom he could be himself. He knew all about the drama he had with his father; he was convinced SeHyun hadn’t told anyone else, because anyone else would have labelled him a psychopath. For MinSu, forced to listen to his ramblings, that relationship was the saddest and most twisted thing he’d ever heard.
‘Why… do you hate your dad?’ he murmured, instantly regretting it when he saw the younger man’s icy expression.
SeHyun grabbed him by the hair and yanked hard, drawing a cry of pain from him.
“What makes you think that?” he asked firmly, deeply offended. “I love my dad.”
If that was love, MinSu didn’t want to imagine what hatred would be like.
“It’s just that…” SeHyun didn’t finish the sentence. He doubted his own thoughts.
He didn’t even fully understand why he did what he did. He knew he enjoyed that emotional dependence, but he also knew he had no reason to be cruel. His father had always been wonderful: he never hit him, never shouted at him, was always there for him. However, when SeHyun was very young, he realised something unsettling: his father’s affection was unconditional. So devoted that it seemed impossible to lose him, even if he did horrible things.
That sparked a dangerous question in him:
“How far would you go for me? How much would you put up with for me?”
He couldn’t help but want to test him.
He was barely seven years old when, in a park, an older man approached him offering sweets. SeHyun knew what that meant. He was about to run away, but then he thought of how his father would react if he saw him being abducted. He accepted the sweets and let himself be led away. His father appeared immediately and gave the man the beating of his life.
SeHyun came out on top. He got more attention and free sweets.
It was strange, he knew. It wasn’t normal. Perhaps he’d been born that way and nothing could change him, not even a madhouse. At the end of the day, the only thing that mattered to him was that his father continued to love him… at any cost, even if that love was agonising.
And, for some reason, that feeling which had once given him pleasure now made him feel lost. Was this how he felt when his father ignored him?
“Shit… this can’t be happening,” SeHyun muttered reluctantly, frustrated by what he was feeling, as he yanked the older man’s hair free.
The tightness in his chest was preventing him from breathing properly. He sighed heavily, trying to regain his composure.
For his part, MinSu watched him, his nerves on edge; at any moment, the younger man could snap and attack him. Suddenly, SeHyun raised his hand and reached out towards him. MinSu instinctively closed his eyes, expecting a blow, but to his surprise, SeHyun rested his palm on his hair and began to stroke it gently. That gesture was even more unsettling; the caresses were far too gentle to come from someone who normally looked at him as if he were a cockroach.
“You know… I think they’re right,” said SeHyun slowly, taking in his own words. “I should be more careful with the people I care about. My father did nothing to deserve my behaviour; I just like seeing him groveling at my feet.”
SeHyun slid his hand from MinSu’s hair down to his cheek, then to his chin, and held it firmly, forcing him to stare at him, his eyes wide with bewilderment.
"But if I’d known it would all end like this, I would have thought it through much more carefully," admitted the younger boy, with a resigned smile, tinged with something dark. “Anyway, as children we’re told we have to look after our favourite toys. Isn’t that right, MinSu?”
His gaze was so intense it made MinSu swallow hard, his heart racing to the point where he felt it might stop from the mixture of surprise, excitement and fear.
“What?… What’s that look?” SeHyun laughed maliciously, pressing his thumb against MinSu’s tongue, causing him to let out a moan. “Don’t tell me you want to end up like YeJun? I’m sure he’s having a great time at military academy, sucking his superiors’ cocks. Do you want to have a go yourself?”
The provocative behaviour made MinSu lower his gaze to the floor, his face flushed with shame and intense desire. SeHyun found his reaction both amusing and arousing. He released his mouth and gave him a couple of soft slaps on the cheek before getting up from the stairs and straightening his blue uniform.
“Anyway, darling… behave yourself,” SeHyun warned as he walked away, but stopped just a few steps later and turned back towards the senior cadet. “Ah, I almost forgot.”
He took his wallet out of the pocket of his black trousers and pulled out some banknotes, flinging them in MinSu’s face, who looked at him in confusion.
“It’s so you can buy better-quality cigarettes,” he said with a broad smile, looking down at him. “And now… see you later, you poor sod.”
With that, SeHyun disappeared down the stairs, vanishing from MinSu’s sight, who, his cheeks completely flushed, finally began to breathe normally again.
Upon reaching the ground floor, SeHyun crossed the entire corridor lined with classrooms to reach the back garden. On the way, some members of the student council greeted him, as he had often helped with the preparations for fairs and recitals.
As he stepped into the garden, he scanned every corner of the grounds until he spotted his friends in the distance.
ChungHee and DoYun were playing with a basketball—who knows where they’d got it from—while the girls sat on one of the benches. HaRu was drawing in her notebook and, beside her, EunHye was watching the boys play.
Before approaching, SeHyun took a deep breath in and out, tucking the most twisted thoughts in his head away into a corner. And he smiled slightly, not so much as to seem exaggerated, nor so little as to seem apathetic. A common, friendly smile, which gave him a relaxed air.
“Hello,” SeHyun greeted them casually as he approached the girls. “What are you up to?”
HaRu stopped scribbling in her notebook, looked up and gave him a gentle smile.
“You’re finally here, where were you?” asked the girl with short hair curiously, twirling her pencil between her fingers. “You didn’t go for lunch.”
“I went to the staff room; Mr Kim wanted to ask me something about the festival,” SeHyun lied effortlessly, wanting to avoid the reality of his actions.
“Why do you smell of cigarettes?” EunHye asked suddenly, watching him with her nose wrinkled at the smell.
SeHyun’s defences kicked in immediately; he scanned every expression on his friend’s face. She wasn’t accusing him, but he could see a trace of doubt in her eyes.
"I bumped into MinSu on the way," he lied again, keeping his gaze fixed on her.
EunHye frowned with obvious concern.
“What? Are you okay?” she asked in a raised voice, causing the boys playing nearby to turn and look at them. “Did he do something to you?”
“How sweet. She’s worried about me,” SeHyun thought, feeling a mix of irony and a touch of tenderness towards the girl.
“No. Don’t worry,” said SeHyun in a soft voice, trying to calm her down. “He’s just the typical bloke who talks but never does anything.”
“Since he was bothering DoYun and you stood up for him, I thought he’d come after you,” said the girl, her face hardening as she relived the events of the previous year. “After all, MinSu usually picks on anyone who contradicts him.”
“Yes, but that was a long time ago. We’re almost at the end of the year,” he said, playing it down, whilst gently touching his classmate’s shoulder. “Don’t pay any attention to him, Eun-ee.”
“Hey, SeHyun!” called ChunHee from where she was, interrupting the conversation as she bounced the basketball. “Fancy a game?”
Standing next to the tall boy, DoYun waved at him. SeHyun smiled and waved back; she thought it was cute because from that distance, the younger boy’s short stature was even more noticeable. However, when she looked back at her friend, she noticed something she hadn’t seen before. EunHye was sniffling; in fact, her nose was a bit red and her eyes seemed brighter than usual. It wasn’t spring, so she couldn’t be suffering from allergies as she usually does. That left only two options: she was coming down with something because of the autumn chill, or she’d been crying.
“I’ll be there in a bit,” SeHyun replied to the boys, raising her voice.
Then she sat down next to EunHye, who made some room for her on the concrete bench.
“Is something wrong, EunHye?” SeHyun asked slowly, lowering her voice slightly. “You seem down.”
“No. It’s just…”
She didn’t answer clearly; she just lowered her head slightly, clutching her pleated skirt with her hands.
“She’s been like this all morning,” said HaRu beside her, addressing SeHyun. “During lessons, she didn’t write down anything the teacher put on the blackboard. And she didn’t eat anything at lunch either.”
SeHyun raised an eyebrow; that seemed strange to him, considering the girl was usually very diligent. Something was definitely wrong with her. And probably something serious if she wasn’t eating. He knew that because his mother did the same when she felt unwell.
"I... I don’t want to talk about it," murmured Eun, her voice trembling and her eyes glistening. "Please stop asking me."
That reaction caused concern; HaRu looked at SeHyun, as if asking what they should do. Whether to keep pressing Eun or stop asking her what was wrong.
SeHyun sighed and ran through the possible options for this sort of situation; he wondered what his father usually did when his mum was sad. And when he had the answer, he moved a little closer to his friend until he was brushing against her shoulder. She startled at having him so close, but then relaxed as she looked up and saw him, as if she needed to check that it really was him. That struck SeHyun as extremely strange, because she hadn’t used to startle at him before. And it was odd that she didn’t react like that with HaRu, who had taken her arm and pressed herself against his body.
“Listen, Eun…” SeHyun called out to her, causing her to look at him again. “Whatever you need, we’re here for you. OK?”
The girl, on the verge of shedding a tear, rested her head on his shoulder, as if seeking shelter from the world. And SeHyun, feeling the warmth on his shoulder, placed his hand on her long hair and stroked it gently. It was a gesture ingrained in him, as his father often did it when he wanted to comfort or show affection to someone.
In the distance, DoYun and ChungHee had stopped playing and were watching them with concern, as was HaRu, standing beside EunHye. Meanwhile, SeHyun’s mind was racing with possible plans to find out what was wrong with his friend, without having to ask her directly.
The week had barely begun and the world was already piling multiple problems onto his shoulders.
......................................○◇♠︎◇○........................................
As he left school, SeHyun watched as each of his friends went their separate ways. He waved them off before they disappeared from view. In the distance, he spotted MinSu smoking with his group of friends, the typical stereotype of a gang of teenagers. The brown-haired boy sensed his gaze and turned to look at him; his brow furrowed and his cheeks flushed when SeHyun winked at him with a flirtatious smile. MinSu turned away quickly, trying to ignore him, and walked away from the school with his group.
SeHyun laughed at his shy reaction and began walking towards home. That day he felt like walking; he hoped the birdsong would help clear his mind.
The apartment block loomed before him. He crossed the ground floor, greeted the caretaker and headed straight for the lift to reach the right floor—neither too high nor too low.
He entered the correct code into the lock and, as the door opened, a strong, sweet scent greeted him. As if his body simply needed a touch of familiarity, his pulse slowed immediately. Upon reaching the kitchen, he found his mother stirring a white liquid in a saucepan.
“You’re home early today,” remarked SeHyun, approaching her and kissing her on the cheek in greeting.
“Yes, I had a bit of a problem,” she replied, looking at him whilst continuing to stir the cream.
“What happened?” asked SeHyun, frowning and studying his mother’s face with almost obsessive attention. “You look a bit pale.”
“During lunch I started feeling dizzy and had a terrible headache,” she explained, looking somewhat uncomfortable as she rubbed her neck. “They told me it was due to physical exhaustion.”
“You’ve been doing a lot of shifts lately,” murmured SeHyun, his voice heavy with concern.
“Yes, ever since they expanded the hospital,” she replied calmly, turning off the hob. “There are far more patients now that new specialities and A&E departments have been added.”
“The management should hire more doctors, not overwork the ones they already have,” the younger man retorted firmly, anger seeping into his voice.
“It’ll be temporary,” the woman tried to reassure him, gently stroking his cheek. “Although I do feel a bit guilty… Your father had to leave work to come and pick me up.”
“And you’re cooking in this state?” SeHyun reproached her, taking the spoon from her and setting it aside, then taking her by the arm and guiding her to the sofa. “Please, sit down, Mum.”
“I’m feeling better now,” she said with a smile, settling herself among the cushions. “I fancied something sweet.”
“Why didn’t you ask Dad to buy you something?” asked SeHyun as he arranged some cushions around her.
“I didn’t want to bother him any more. He’d already done enough by coming to pick me up,” she replied, curling up. “Besides, he’s been busy with some work matters.”
SeHyun put the blankets down on the sofa and headed for his parents’ bedroom. As he crossed the living room, he stopped in front of the many photos adorning the shelves. He stared a little too long at one in particular, just him and his father. They were sitting on a bed, and SeongJe, with a gentle smile, had his arms wrapped around SeHyun’s tiny body, who was staring intently at him.
He slowly opened the bedroom door and saw his father sitting in the middle of the bed, intently staring at a laptop screen. Next to him, on the bedside table, was a pile of papers. He seemed so engrossed that, when SeHyun approached, he didn’t look up; he just kept typing.
“Hello,” the younger boy greeted him suddenly, stopping at the edge of the bed.
“Goodness, SeHyun…” SeongJe startled at the sound of his voice and turned to look at him. “You’re here.”
SeHyun nodded slowly, with a slight tilt of his head.
“What are you doing?” he asked curiously, his voice sounding just a little higher pitched.
“I’m checking out the profile of the new gym that’s opened opposite ours,” explained SeongJe as he watched the videos on social media.
“A new gym? Who on earth would think of opening one right opposite another?” retorted SeHyun indignantly, sitting down on the bed and resting his head on his father’s shoulder. “Maybe whoever set it up secretly hates you.”
“Could be, couldn’t it?” laughed SeongJe, briefly stroking her hair without taking his eyes off the laptop. “Well, as long as we keep our loyal customers happy, we won’t have any problems.”
SeHyun was silent for a few seconds. Dark thoughts flashed through her mind. She lifted her chin slightly from her father’s shoulder and looked at the competitor’s profile.
“It’d be easier if the place went up in flames,” he blurted out suddenly, in a low voice.
“What?” asked SeongJe, taken aback, as he hadn’t heard properly.
“I’m going to the gym tomorrow,” lied SeHyun, aware of his slip-up, pulling away slightly from his father. “It’s easier to train there.”
“And why don’t you go more often?”
The answer was simple: he already had to deal with too many people at school. If he could avoid human contact outside of it, he would.
“The lads who lift weights make weird noises when they train. It’s awkward,” he admitted, pursing his lips. “And the ladies are always trying to force me to do Zumba.”
“Zumba’s great for toning your body and improving your breathing,” SeongJe teased with a mischievous smile.
The mental image of his son dancing amongst a group of older ladies amused him.
“No, thanks,” SeHyun refused immediately, burying his face in his father’s neck. “I’ll pass.”
Nothing in the world would make him dance in a colourful T-shirt in front of a group of ladies. He already had his ‘Just Dance’ sessions with his mother for that.
When his father’s laughter died down, SeHyun pulled away and ended up kneeling on the floor, resting his elbows on the bed as he watched his father reply to emails. He scanned every gesture, every stray strand of hair on his father: his face hardened by the years, his hands calloused from working at the gym.
One rarely stops to think about how time passes for those one loves. Especially when much of that time has been spent tormenting that very person.
“Why don’t you go and get changed?” suggested SeongJe, noticing the intensity of his son’s gaze. “Have a bath and put on something comfortable.”
SeHyun lifted his chin off the mattress and looked at him with those brown eyes as bright as the day, yet so dulled by the darkness of his thoughts. Beautiful eyes, SeongJe thought, but also unsettling, because you never knew what was really going through his mind.
"I don’t want to," SeHyun replied curtly, refusing to move away.
“Go and have a bath, SeHyun,” SeongJe ordered in a firmer voice, cutting through the tense atmosphere and the boy’s stubbornness.
SeHyun sighed heavily, got up reluctantly and left the room.
How difficult it was to pretend to be good and obedient with his father, when he’d been denying himself the need to get close to him for so long. He liked it better when he was docile with him. A few days ago, he’d been behaving more affectionately and letting him get close without any hindrance. But now he seemed to be watching his every move, trying to figure out whether what he was doing was genuine or not.
“How stupid. Does he think she cried over just anyone?” SeHyun stopped himself from slamming his bedroom door shut and proceeded to take off his school uniform, leaving it lying somewhere in the room—something unusual for him, as he was usually tidy with his belongings and kept a laundry basket near the bed. Now completely naked, he stepped into the shower in his private bathroom. The hot—not to say scalding—water fell upon his skin, turning it red.
It wasn’t that his father was acting distant, as he had done on other occasions. He looked at him tenderly, but the doubt in his eyes was plain to see, and that irritated SeHyun deeply, making him feel completely exposed and, at the same time, punished. He was being punished for his actions, because he deserved it, but he wasn’t mature enough to accept it. Just as he hadn’t had the maturity to deal with his father’s distance when he’d manipulated him without a shred of remorse. Now, SeongJe would no longer interpret his affectionate gestures as spontaneous, but as potentially calculated actions, and he avoided reacting as he had before for fear of repeating the cycle.
SeHyun blinked several times, trying to make the stinging in his eyes go away. Crying would no longer do him any good; that had been his last resort and had only given him a fleeting sense of control for a few days. Unconsciously, he hugged himself under the hot water, trying to undo the knot he felt in his chest.
A few minutes later he was lying in bed, in his pyjamas, covered by the thick sheets and with the light still on, staring at the white ceiling of the room. Suddenly, he didn’t want to do anything.
"SeHyun, would you like some dessert?" asked his mother, knocking on the door before opening it slightly and seeing him tucked up in bed. ‘It’s too early to go to sleep, darling.’
SeHyun stopped staring at the ceiling and turned his head in her direction, but ended up looking away and turning onto his side when he noticed his father was also peeking through the door.
“I’m sleepy,” he lied, pulling the duvet and sheets tighter around him.
“It’s not good to go to sleep without eating anything,” she said from the doorway, before walking off towards the kitchen. “I’ll bring you something to eat.”
SeHyun didn’t reply and stayed hidden beneath the sheets, listening as his father moved about the room.
“Don’t leave your clothes lying about, SeHyun,” said SeongJe, picking up the clothes from the floor, folding them over his arm and placing them in the laundry basket.
The atmosphere, though calm, had a slight undertone of unease that alerted them both, especially SeongJe, who approached and sat on the edge of the bed.
“Are you upset because I gave you orders, Hyun-ee?” he asked in a gentle voice.
SeHyun knew full well what his father was thinking; he knew it might seem as though he was ignoring him again after showing him affection. But he wasn’t being cruel to him; he simply didn’t feel like talking.
“No,” he muttered under his breath, almost inaudible beneath the sheets.
Even so, SeongJe managed to hear him. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of his actions, but finally placed his palm on the mound of sheets covering his son and stroked it in gentle, comforting circles. Beneath the layers of fabric, SeHyun let out a sound of pleasure and relaxed his posture. He closed his eyes slowly and settled in to enjoy the touch, drifting off to sleep as the minutes passed.
“Don’t fall asleep yet, you have to have dinner,” said SeongJe, calling out to him as he slowed the circles on his back.
SeHyun grumbled softly.
“Then don’t stroke my back,” he protested, like a child fighting for a sweet.
“It’s just that I love you so much,” replied SeongJe, laughing at his reaction, without stopping the caresses.
SeHyun moaned again in complaint. In the end, it seemed to be him who was letting his ear be sweet-talked, and not his father.
★Criticises Jimmy Bae★
Weak Hero Webtoon
.•°•.•°•.•°•.°•°•.•°•.°•.•°•.•°•.•°•.°•°•.•°•.
Seriously, Jimmy Bae is one of the characters I empathise with the least. Seriously, girls... why do you like him? He's nothing more than a guy with a huge ego and pride. His design and his friendship with Jack are the only qualities he has going for him, but separately, they both fall apart. They are very predictable and simple characters. Still, I understand Jimmy. Jack is cute.
Getting back to the point, how is it possible that someone like Wolf generates more positive feelings in me than this idiot? I guess, unlike Jimmy Bae, Wolf has the balls to stand up to Donald Na. (Damn, I sound like a die-hard Wolf fan, but honestly, ever since I saw them fight, I can't help comparing them. Why don't I like one and love the other?) Even though he has everything to lose, he's a charismatic guy, and Jimmy himself knows it. He keeps saying he's going to beat everyone, but he never does. Unlike Wolf, he's a blowhard. Characters like Wolf don't even need to say they're strong, they just prove it and enjoy the chaos that comes with it. Jimmy is far from that, he's drowning in a glass of water. He's not as strong as Donald and Ben, he's not as smart as Gray, he's not as cunning as Wolf, he's not as kind as Jake.
I can even understand why they like Jake, although he's not one of my favourite characters, far from it. He's a character you can empathise with because of his brother's situation, although let's be honest, his brother brought it on himself by joining a gang, but he didn't entirely deserve it. And yes, Jake is handsome. That certainly adds to his appeal.
But... why do you like Jimmy Bae? Why do you want him to win?
My ranking list of ships from Weak Hero Webtoon. 💕
Vengan de a uno. 👹
Before, I had trouble distinguishing the colour of Wolf's eyes. I thought they were green, lol. Then I realised they were grey. ✨️ They're pretty, but I still don't know why I had such a hard time telling them apart.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER FOUR
SooYeon kept her gaze fixed on the white plastic robot. The screen that simulated a face returned an artificial smile. She inhaled deeply in a failed attempt to release the tension and scanned the store’s many aisles again. It was early morning, yet the place rose in the darkness like a lighthouse in the middle of the sea.
When her mind finally accepted that SeongJe wasn’t in any of the aisles, she looked back at the robot.
“Are you sure you haven’t seen the person I’m looking for?” she asked, pointing at her phone screen with the photo of the teenager.
“As I mentioned, miss…my programming is not designed to provide information about other individuals,” the machine replied in its mechanical, abrupt voice. “Especially when it concerns customers. The company respects the privacy of—”
“Customer?” SooYeon echoed in an accusing murmur. “So...he was here?”
The machine fell silent for a few seconds.
“My programming is not desig—”
“Fine,” she cut it off, clearly irritated. “I get it.”
“I’m sorry you feel disappointed, miss,” the robot apologized with programmed courtesy. “I can contact the authorities if this is a missing person case—”
“That won’t be necessary,” she replied with a resigned sigh. “Thank you.”
She turned and headed for the exit. The rain had stopped a few minutes earlier, though small drops still fell from the sky like a faulty sprinkler. As she stepped outside, the humid late-summer breeze greeted her, along with the distant rumble of clouds splitting apart.
The streets were still slick with rain. She remembered that the last time it had rained that hard was when she discovered SeongJe had cheated on her. The bitter memory faded when she heard traffic in the distance from the main avenue, usually crowded with tourists. She checked her watch—it was late, and she needed to go home. The streets weren’t safe at that hour, especially for a woman alone.
She walked toward her car, parked on the next block, dodging the puddles left on the sidewalk. The streetlights flickered uneasily, as if trying to warn her of what was coming.
A few steps ahead, in front of what looked like a mini-bar, a group of young men sat on a bench, swallowed by shadow. Only the illuminated sign gave them shape. They didn’t look older than twenty, judging by the careless way they smoked and hurled insults at the bad weather. SooYeon didn’t remember seeing them before, and they certainly didn’t inspire confidence. But the other side of the street was under construction, so she couldn’t cross. Her car wasn’t far, and walking around the block would only expose her longer.
She decided to walk past them, hunching her shoulders to avoid drawing attention. At first she thought she’d managed it, but as she moved on she felt someone following her. She quickened her pace, her heart pounding. She hoped he’d get bored and leave her alone.
He didn’t. They never did.
“Hey, beautiful, what are you doing out alone at this hour?” a voice asked behind her, dripping with malice. “Need some company?”
SooYeon turned her head slightly. The aggressor was tall and thin, pale-skinned, with tattoos on his neck and a disgusting smile.
“No, thank you,” she replied coldly, speeding up even more. “Please don’t follow me.”
By then she was running, but she didn’t get far. The man grabbed her from behind, trapping her in his arms. A few meters away, the others laughed, celebrating the scene as if harassing a woman were entertainment. Maybe it was—for those who had never felt the helplessness of being unable to walk safely down the street.
“Where are you going?” he whispered by her ear, so close it made her stomach churn. “We’re just getting to know each other.”
Without a shred of shame, he rubbed his face against her neck, smelling and kissing her damp skin. She twisted instinctively, trying to block him with her shoulder, but he ignored her resistance and slid a hand under her shirt, touching her abdomen. The contact was obscene, filthy. He wanted to break her, turn her into a body without will, surrendered to his most primitive desires.
“Let go of me, you bastard!” she screamed, her voice cracking with terror. “Let go of me, please!”
Her arms struggled uselessly. It wasn’t the first time she’d been harassed, but it had never gone this far. Every part of her screamed to run, but she couldn’t. The helplessness filled her eyes with tears. No one would hear her. No one would intervene. She would just be another woman abused on the streets of Seoul.
The final straw came when the man began grinding his body against hers, growling with pleasure.
“Ah, you’re so pretty,” he murmured, caressing her trembling legs. “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t like it.”
She couldn’t take it anymore.
The tears spilled over.
“Don’t cry, sweetheart,” he whispered with fake tenderness. “We’ve got plenty of time. All night, yeah?”
He crouched down, trying to reach her face to kiss her. In doing so, he loosened his grip, and SooYeon seized the moment to drive an elbow into him, making him stumble back. Adrenaline surging, she ran toward her car—but she didn’t get far. The blow hadn’t been strong enough, and he caught up with her again.
He grabbed her by the hair, wrenching a cry of pain from her, and threw her backward. She crashed into the chest of another guy with red hair and a piercing in his lip. He grabbed her arm roughly, preventing her escape. In seconds, she was surrounded by the whole group.
Laughter and stares. But no intention of helping.
She tried to scream, but the redhead covered her mouth, squeezing her cheeks.
“She’s feisty, TaeJoon,” he said with a laugh. “You really gonna let a woman hit you?”
TaeJoon stepped closer, holding his bleeding nose. His eyes, full of rage, locked onto SooYeon.
“Shut up, Jin,” the humiliated leader growled. “She caught me off guard.”
Jin laughed again and shoved SooYeon toward him. She shielded herself as best she could, but TaeJoon caught her and hurled her into a dark alley, barely lit by the moon. She fell onto the wet ground, soaking herself in dirty water.
The rain returned all at once, deafening, as if mirroring the chaos inside her.
Anguish and fear. Shattered purity.
She heard TaeJoon unzip his pants, and terror tore through her.
“No, no, no! Please, don’t!” she begged through sobs. “Let me go!”
She tried to crawl backward, but he grabbed her by the ankle and dragged her toward him. She ended up beneath his body, small beneath that wall of heat and violence. She punched, clawed, shoved, but he dodged most of her attempts. He grabbed her by the throat while trying to rip off her shirt. She clung to the fabric with all her strength. His grip cut off her air, but she’d rather die than give in.
Just as she was about to lose consciousness, a voice cut through the scene like thunder.
“What the hell are you doing?”
The rain stopped.
TaeJoon released her throat instantly. SooYeon gasped, coughing as life rushed back into her body. Tears blurred her vision, but she still lifted her eyes toward her savior.
In front of her were those brown eyes. Dark as the night, alive like the wild pounding in her chest.
Seeing him, a wave of relief washed over her. Her body shook with a fresh sob—one born not of fear, but of the certainty that she was not alone.
But Geum SeongJe did not share that sense of relief.
Not after seeing what they were about to do to her.
A few minutes earlier he had been walking down the street, the alcohol rising to his head, wondering where he might spend the night. He couldn’t wander around all night. Then, in the distance, he noticed a group of men surrounding a woman; he remembered having seen them at the same mini-bar he had gone to. They were laughing loudly, and one of them shoved the woman aside. After that, the entire gang headed into an alley.
The scene triggered his instincts. Something inside him told him he shouldn’t ignore it, so, driven by a mix of impulse and curiosity, he approached. What he found when he entered the alley made his stomach churn: one of the men was on top of the woman, gripping her by the neck while trying to tear off her clothes. He couldn’t see her face, but from her cries he could tell she was suffering. The rest of the men surrounded them like vultures waiting their turn.
SeongJe exhaled sharply. He was a delinquent, yes, but he had never dared to touch a woman without her consent. He had his codes—certain rules he refused to break, not because he thought himself less of a monster, but because he knew not everyone had to be one.
He threw the question into the air, searching for answers, unable to understand how they could act like that. Everyone turned toward him, including the main aggressor, who stopped choking the victim. SeongJe’s cold eyes swept over the men—there were at least six, not counting the one still on top of the woman. He searched for any sign of life in her, heard her ragged breathing as she abruptly caught her breath. And what he saw disturbed him in a way he would never forget.
SooYeon.
Her body was trembling, curled into a defensive position as she tried to keep her attacker away. From a distance he could see that several buttons on her shirt had been torn off by the rough handling, and how the rain-soaked linen clung to her skin, exposing part of her bra and patches of bare flesh. But what captured him most were her eyes, pinched with pain, red from crying, yet still able to show a flicker of hope. She seemed relieved to see him, even in the middle of that hell. It was as if she were calling out to him with her soul and exposed body. Only to him. To no one else.
SeongJe’s gaze dropped to her neck. Even in the dimly lit alley, he could make out the mark rising there, proof of what those men had done to her.
TaeJoon’s unpleasant voice soon echoed off the walls.
“What the hell are you staring at?” he asked when he noticed SeongJe wouldn’t take his eyes off SooYeon. He let out a filthy laugh as a wrong idea crossed his mind. “What, you like her? Want to join in? Wait your turn, idiot.”
SeongJe wasn’t angry.
He wasn’t furious.
What was being born inside him was something that only surfaced in extreme situations. A primal rage, identical to that of an animal protecting its mate or its young.
An emotion that cannot be described with human words.
Only with actions.
And he was ready to act.
His eyes locked onto TaeJoon, who watched as SeongJe’s hurried footsteps rang through the alley, his feet striking the wet concrete with force. His intent was obvious to everyone; his expression, distorted by instinct, betrayed him. He was so blinded by that savage impulse that TaeJoon’s defensive punch was useless. SeongJe took it full on to the face, but it didn’t even make him step back. He wrapped a hand around the man’s neck, squeezing so hard it cut off his air for a few seconds, and, as if he weighed nothing, hurled him aside, away from SooYeon, who flinched at the sudden violence.
Then SeongJe looked back at her, his lip split and his glasses crooked. And beneath the primitive awareness dominating him, there was still a trace of humanity in his eyes, which tightened when he saw her stop covering her body with her hands, exposing her skin, almost as if welcoming him. And SeongJe truly wanted to approach her, take her into his arms with the care she deserved and carry her to a safe place, where no one could hurt her. Where no one could see her.
He tried to move closer, hand extended toward her.
“SooYeon…”
But TaeJoon’s growl and the sound of the other men approaching plunged him back into a state of hypervigilance that screamed at him to finish them all.
This time, the attack came from Jin. He threw a flurry of punches that SeongJe dodged easily. The redhead looked at him in surprise and couldn’t avoid the direct hit to the cheek, nor the blows to the stomach that knocked the air out of him. He didn’t take long to fall when SeongJe kicked his shin and leaned over him, punching his face repeatedly until Jin’s vision blurred with blood.
The rain-soaked ground was stained a dark crimson.
Another man lunged at him, trying to grab him, but SeongJe shifted to the side and struck his rib with near-surgical precision, unbecoming of someone under the influence of alcohol.
Then his fists went straight for the face of a man who, despite being bigger than him, could do nothing when SeongJe grabbed his shirt and smashed an elbow into his nose. Blood gushed like a broken hose. Some splattered onto SeongJe’s waterproof jacket. In the end, the man collapsed, clutching his mouth, gasping, unable to breathe properly because the impact had broken his nose. And if it weren’t for another guy shoving SeongJe against the wall, he probably would have finished by crushing his head.
Now there were four of them surrounding him, far more cautious after seeing what he had done to their companions, but SeongJe didn’t care. His heart was beating at an almost inhuman speed, adrenaline boiling in his blood. Without taking his eyes off his next target, he lunged forward and kicked the nearest man so hard he sent him flying onto his back. Then he ducked another blow and drove his foot straight into his attacker’s stomach. When the man staggered back, SeongJe clenched his fist and struck his face repeatedly until he lost consciousness.
They yanked at his jacket in a desperate attempt to hold him back, but he slipped free and struck the arms restraining him. By then sweat was streaming down his forehead as he disfigured the face of the man who dared throw a punch at him. His movements grew increasingly erratic, guided only by instinct. His blows gained strength the more he surrendered to rage, utterly oblivious to the sound of bones snapping like dry branches. It was a street fight in every sense of the word—dirty, overflowing, brutal, and animal.
The only sounds in the darkness of the alley were the impact of his knuckles against torn flesh and his ragged breathing, so hot with fury it seemed to evaporate the cold rain.
He didn’t know how long he fought, but at some point all his opponents were on the ground. Thrown down and defeated. Subdued by his dominance. All of them.
Except one.
TaeJoon watched in horror as his men fell one by one to a teenager who looked like the embodiment of the devil, fists and face splattered with blood, eyes sunk into a savage frenzy. It was a living reminder of why he should never have chosen that path: all the evil you do in the world eventually comes back. That’s what the gods say. And SeongJe had come to collect, as his personal executioner.
When SeongJe’s eyes fixed on him, TaeJoon knew it was the end. He stared at him with sickening intensity, pupils dilated with rage and the thrill of having destroyed his prey. He seemed desperate to kill him. He advanced slowly, almost savoring the torment he was about to inflict. TaeJoon tried to stay calm and think of a way out, but his own body betrayed him and began to tremble uncontrollably. He let out a growl full of fury, ashamed that his pride was exposed by such weakness. Humiliation enveloped him completely, and the only thing he could think to do was appeal to the cause of the conflict.
“Ah…I see you’ve already taken down all my men,” he said in a trembling murmur, backing away. “Come on, man…you’ve got the girl already. This is unnecessary.”
SeongJe didn’t stop. He even quickened his pace and frowned harder when he heard him mention SooYeon.
TaeJoon’s heart shrank with fear, to the point he could barely speak.
“Wait, I didn’t even touch her!” he stammered, desperate to persuade him. “I wouldn’t have gone near her if I’d known she had a boyfriend! This is a misunderstanding… really, I—!”
His excuses didn’t get far. SeongJe grew tired of listening and rushed him. He slammed him brutally against the wall and punished his face with a series of dry, direct, furious blows.
He just wanted him to shut up.
Hearing his voice made him sick. Every time he imagined his body on top of SooYeon, nausea rose in his throat. But more than hatred for TaeJoon, he felt disgust toward himself.
What would have happened if he’d arrived a minute later?
SooYeon’s body would have been violated by men who didn’t even have the decency to ask her name. Scum who believed they were entitled to touch her skin, to hear her voice break in pain, to steal something that didn’t belong to them. No. They deserved nothing. Not the melody of her laughter. Not the scent of her body. Not the air she breathed. Nothing. The mere act of looking at her was already an offense to everything valuable in the world.
They had to die. There was no other way.
I suppose that’s what guilt does.
Guilt turns a man into an animal willing to kill.
Not out of malice, but out of desperation.
SooYeon let out a pained whimper as she felt the burning in her throat; the throbbing of her battered skin didn’t make things any easier. She even tasted a hint of iron on her tongue. Maybe screaming had taken its toll and she’d bitten herself by accident. Her vision was still blurred, but at least she could make out silhouettes around her.
It felt strange not to see SeongJe smiling. He always did when he fought; it was one of the few things he genuinely enjoyed, perhaps because it was the easiest way to feel adrenaline rush through his body. But now there was no trace of happiness on his face, not a hint of emotion. Only raw, overflowing anger.
He looked like he was suffering.
She tried to sit up, but her body ached from head to toe and the trembling wouldn’t stop. Her wet clothes clung to her uncomfortably, sending chills through her chest, which tightened dramatically after the trauma she’d just endured. Her limbs were numb with exhaustion, and she struggled not to faint. When her eyes began to sting again, her frustration grew. Everything that had happened was too much, and the dull thuds echoing through the alley didn’t help her calm down.
With her soul on the verge of slipping out in a sob, she lifted her gaze to the shining moon. It was so beautiful. That night in particular, it seemed impossible to look away from it. But the truth was that it had always been there when she needed it most. In the hardest moments of her life: when she was sick as a child and there was no medicine because her father spent the money on alcohol; when she was left alone for the first time after his death and her brother disappeared for days after joining a gang; or on those late-night dates with SeongJe, wandering the city without worrying about her safety because he was by her side.
The moon had accompanied her through all those moments. Sometimes she even felt like it spoke to her. It was something she would never say out loud because they would call her crazy, but as long as she could remember, that star had orbited her life in inexplicable ways. There was something about it that called to her, that whispered her name on turbulent nights. And SooYeon never rejected it; she let herself be guided, absorbed its light to find strength, to not give up.
In that moment she begged to stop feeling pain. She wished to return to who she had been before being violated. She didn’t want revenge; she could leave evil in God’s hands. She only longed for a few minutes of peace, to stop believing she owed life something for so much suffering. With that thought lodged in her chest, SooYeon suddenly stood up. Her vision cleared as if it were daylight. The trembling vanished and the fear dissolved. She brought her hands to her face and neck; the reddish marks had disappeared, as had the pain. Even the taste of blood vanished like water. Above all, the pressure in her chest dissipated, replaced by an almost celestial clarity, as if all the answers lay at her feet. The memories of the assault grew distant, almost blurry.
She had been reborn, amid the filth of the alley and the light of the moon.
Bracing herself against the wall, she stood carefully. Her body, now light, shuddered as she brushed leaves from her hair. When she looked up, the first thing she saw was a man lying on the ground, breathing with difficulty, his nose clearly broken. Beside him was a pile of other men stacked like dominoes, writhing in pain, blood running down their faces. It was a scene worthy of a movie, steeped in the metallic smell of blood that made breathing unpleasant. But that wasn’t what caught her attention.
What truly took her breath away was the execution she was witnessing up close.
SeongJe was completely out of control, beating TaeJoon even while he was unconscious, bathing him in blood that splattered his clothes and the walls. The blows were precise and brutal, meant to kill. The dull sound repeated in the alley like a sick melody meant to end the life of the man who had tried to assault her.
She had never seen him like this. She had seen him fight countless times, but never with such savage, uncontrolled violence. For an instant, she felt fear. But at the same time, a thread of excitement rose through her bare abdomen. Knowing he was acting like this because she had been hurt filled her chest with something childish and forbidden, something society would never approve of.
It reminded her of all the times SeongJe fought boys who spoke badly about her. Those memories warmed her soul like never before.
And although she knew it was wrong to think that way, she couldn’t help feeling curious about how far he would go for her.
But this wasn’t a fantasy—it was the real world. And she had to act, for his sake and for his humanity.
If he was capable of risking his integrity and part of his soul to protect her, who was she not to reward him?
SooYeon began to approach the chaos her small ex-husband was causing. She flinched when one of the bodies moved—it was the red-haired boy who had bothered her minutes earlier. Without hesitation, she stepped on his outstretched arm, making him groan loudly. His safety didn’t matter to her at all. As long as they weren’t dead, they weren’t her problem. And if they were, she could always let her brother handle it. But she didn’t want SeongJe to dehumanize himself like that; losing him to that violent world would be worse.
She stopped right behind him. SeongJe didn’t seem to notice her presence, focused on destroying TaeJoon. From that distance she could see TaeJoon’s face; inexplicably, he had regained consciousness and was crying in pain, his face unrecognizable from the beating. It was hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on top of her minutes earlier.
If she didn’t remember what he’d tried to do to her, she might have felt sorry for him.
At some point, SeongJe stopped. TaeJoon’s head fell to the side, believing the punishment had finally ended. He was wrong. SeongJe raised his fist to gather momentum, preparing for an even more brutal onslaught.
SooYeon understood she had to intervene immediately.
She ran to him, grabbed his jacket, and yanked him back with her newly recovered strength.
“That’s enough! Stop it!” she shouted. “You’re going to kill him!”
SeongJe turned in shock, fist still raised to silence whoever dared interrupt him, but he froze when he saw it was SooYeon. She watched as his irises returned to normal and his frantic breathing began to slow. His muscles relaxed as his gaze roamed her body intensely, almost devouringly.
SooYeon lowered her chin, nervous.
“What’s wrong?” she asked softly, unaware of what she was doing to him.
SeongJe approached slowly, as if afraid of scaring her, and lifted his clean hand to touch her face. The contact sent a shiver through her. He brushed her cheeks tenderly, then moved down to her neck in a gesture that blended concern, affection, and a restrained desire that left her breathless. A soft moan of pleasure slipped involuntarily from her lips.
He frowned. The mark on her neck had disappeared—he swore he’d seen it. But now her skin glowed under the moon, perfect, without a trace of violence.
Was he imagining things?
SooYeon took his hand gently, caressing his knuckles. His cheeks flushed as he saw how she reacted to his touch.
“I’m fine…calm down,” she whispered, so close she could feel his warm breath brush her lips. “Everything will be okay.”
And as if those words could soothe any storm, SeongJe exhaled deeply and rested his forehead against hers. His skin was damp with sweat, his glasses fogged by the rain, and his face was smeared with blood. But SooYeon didn’t care. She was a mess too.
She clutched his jacket for balance, pressing her chest against his as she closed her eyes, savoring the only refuge she had in the midst of chaos.
The seconds passed until SeongJe fully regained consciousness, now more aware of everything that had just happened. As it all sank in, he pushed SooYeon away lightly, freeing himself from her grip. He stepped back a few centimeters and adjusted his glasses awkwardly. SooYeon watched him with a frown, confused by the sudden distance. For his part, SeongJe avoided looking at her directly; doing so would mean facing the sight of her breasts barely covered by her underwear and the remains of her torn shirt. He was grateful that the dim light of the alley concealed part of her skin.
“Seriously…what were you thinking, going out alone at night?” he asked in a deeper tone than usual, rubbing his neck. “Are you crazy?”
SooYeon crossed her arms, hurt by the implication.
“Are you saying this was my fault?” she shot back, raising an eyebrow and tilting her head.
SeongJe straightened up immediately.
“No,” he denied quickly, with a mix of seriousness and firmness, while the image of her lying on the ground replayed in his mind. “But I would have preferred you stayed home instead of going out to look for me.”
“And what do you think would’ve happened then?” SooYeon pressed, pursing her lips. “Would you have come back, SeongJe?”
The answer was simple, no. He wouldn’t have returned. Not after what he had done to her. Not after forcing himself on her as if she were disposable. In a way, he didn’t even deserve to be standing in front of her at that very moment. But he was selfish, and he had thought of her all night long, until the sky mocked him by granting his wish in the cruelest possible way.
It was too much for him—but above all, too much for her. And yet, there she was, standing in front of him, confronting him as if she hadn’t been violated just minutes ago. The scene felt surreal; it probably was. And still, it was happening before his eyes, with her looking at him in a way that stirred an absurd need to behave, to kneel, to beg for forgiveness and promise he would never run away again. All of it tangled with that old desire to belong somewhere, even if it was through someone who owed him nothing anymore.
But deep down, he knew he didn’t deserve any of it. He had crossed too many lines. If he didn’t put a stop to it, SooYeon would keep searching for him. And he would keep destroying himself.
SeongJe sighed, exhausted, feeling the aftermath of the attack ripple through his body.
“What’s the point of going back? We’ve watched too many movies and read too many books about time travel. I’ve never read so much in my life, and still we didn’t find a single answer about my teleportation.” His voice sounded like a resigned lament. “It’s all been a waste of time.”
SooYeon lowered her arms and looked at him with compassion.
“Don’t say that. There are still possibilities we haven’t considered,” she tried to encourage him, gentle but firm. “You need to be more patient. You’ve only been in this time for a little over a day. We’ll find something, I promise.”
He clenched his jaw and dropped his gaze.
“Why do you care so much about what happens to me?” he asked slowly, without looking up from the ground, confusion seeping into every word. “Aren’t you supposed to be divorced from my adult version?”
After an unbearable day, SeongJe finally smiled—barely. A weak, fractured smile, devoid of happiness. He let out a dry laugh, born of disbelief and exhaustion.
The air grew heavy with his words, with that way of avoiding her as if looking at her were too much. It frustrated SooYeon.
“Does there have to be a reason?” she asked with a tired sigh, keeping her eyes fixed on him. “I just want you to be okay, SeongJe. That’s all.”
But her words didn’t calm him. On the contrary, SeongJe stepped back, pacing restlessly, lost in his helplessness.
“It makes no damn sense. What’s the point of us staying together?” he shouted with a mix of pain and harshness, as if he wanted to tear his throat apart just to feel nothing. “Tell me, SooYeon. If I matter so much to you…why the hell did we get divorced?”
His deep voice echoed through the alley.
SooYeon looked at him in surprise, a hint of sadness preventing her from answering. He let out a sharp breath at her silence and walked toward her with quick steps.
“Why did we get divorced, SooYeon?” he repeated, getting closer.
The moon, witness to all his sins, seemed to blink as SeongJe stopped just inches away from her. SooYeon kept her gaze lowered, unable to answer—not out of selfishness, but out of compassion. For a few seconds, his breathing was the only sound, now so close it brushed against her skin. They stood facing each other like two reflections on the verge of breaking.
SeongJe tilted his head, trying to catch her eyes. SooYeon looked at him with sorrow, yet remained silent. Her sealed lips made him shake his head, exhausted.
“Even after everything that happened...you still refuse to tell me the truth?” he murmured, his eyes shining with resignation.
He turned away, gaze empty, releasing one last defeated sigh. Still disappointed, he unzipped his jacket and shrugged it off quickly, standing in the rain wearing only his black T-shirt. Then he draped the jacket around SooYeon, easily covering her exposed skin, as it was twice her size. Finally, he placed a short kiss on her cheek, very close to her eye.
She looked up at the gesture and watched him with a devotion that made SeongJe tremble inside. Even so, he held his ground.
“Go home, SooYeon,” he ordered as he walked away, disappearing deeper into the darkness of the alley, stepping over—and sometimes on—the bodies scattered on the ground.
The sound of his footsteps splashing through puddles deepened the loneliness of the place. SooYeon, lips trembling and tears on the verge of spilling, let out a mournful whimper as she watched him leave. She knew what she had to do to stop him, but saying it would mean changing everything. Shaking the very foundations. Forcing him to face the consequences of his mistakes until they crushed him, just as they once crushed her.
Was she really willing to cause him that pain?
Yes. Because she was selfish. And because she had loved him for fifteen years.
There is no chain heavier than love.
“You cheated on me,” SooYeon whispered. And the murmur grew just loud enough to reach SeongJe’s ears.
The words landed like a blunt blow—direct, devastating. They echoed off the walls and fulfilled their purpose.
SeongJe stopped immediately. His mind ceased searching for excuses, stopped inventing answers for his failed marriage. Only that truth hung in the air. He turned around, ready to respond, but one look at SooYeon’s expression was enough to know she wasn’t lying. He fell silent, motionless, as his insides collapsed. He thought of everything he could do to repair the damage, though the idea of disappearing from the world seemed like the best option.
He had nothing. Only stained memories and a guilt heavier than himself.
Seeing his sudden paralysis, SooYeon approached cautiously, not wanting to overwhelm him further. She herself was trembling. She swallowed the knot in her chest and, when she was close enough, took his hand. She laced her fingers with his and tugged gently.
“Come on…let’s go home,” she murmured, sadness and tenderness intertwined. “Please.”
SeongJe, expressionless and disconnected from the world, nodded and let himself be led through the alley, past the defeated bodies. He felt SooYeon’s hand sticking to his because of the blood. She didn’t seem to care, she just wanted to get him out of there. She kept turning back to make sure he was following.
He didn’t say a single word. What could he say? Could he refuse? No. The least he could do was obey her, let himself be led like an animal, like a pet.
The night was long, and SeongJe knew nothing would ever be the same again. He was falling into a pit of guilt, and he wondered whether SooYeon’s hand would be enough to pull him out.
MY EYES ON YOU
☆Weak Hero Class 2☆
Geum Seong Je x OC /pero también puede ser por lector. Solo usa tu imaginación, cariño.
Género: Acción/Drama/Romance
Idioma: Español/Spanish
CAPÍTULO CUATRO Part. 2
Era de noche, cuando una notificación iluminó el celular de Hyeon, justo cuando estaba por cerrar los ojos.
Al parecer BaekJin ya no consideraba su vida personal a la hora de asignarle trabajos, porque el mensaje fue breve y conciso:
》Ven al salón. Ahora. Eso decía el mensaje, firmado por BaekJin.
Ni siquiera hubo un “Hola” o “Por favor.” Nunca lo había.
Tuvo suerte cuando salió de su habitación, y notó que sus padres aún no habían vuelto del trabajo. Volvió a su cama, y acomodó algunas almohadas debajo de su sábana, para dar la impresión de que estaba durmiendo. Ya tendría tiempo después para pensar una excusa si la descubren, aunque su madre no solía entrar a su cuarto sin permiso, nada era seguro.
Se sacó el pijama, y se vistió con una blusa azul de mangas largas, unos pantalones negros señidos y unas zapatillas deportivas. Sujetó su cabello largo en una coleta alta, y colgó sobre su hombro su bolso de mano, en el cual llevaba su celular y algo de dinero.
Al bajar por el ascensor de su edificio, ignoró las miradas curiosas de sus vecinos, no solía salir por esas horas. Cuando salió al exterior una brisa fresca y tranquila la recibió, faltaba poco para el verano.
Se subió al primer taxi que vio, y no tardó en llegar a la entrada del salón de bolos.
SeongJe la estaba esperando al lado de la puerta, apoyado en una de las paredes viejas del local, con las manos en los bolsillos, y un cigarrillo entre sus labios. Apenas la vio, tiró el resto del cigarrillo que le quedaba, y dejó escapar un suspiró contenido. Su vista fija en la figura de la chica, en su resplandor.
—Hola.—lo saludó Hyeon con una ligera inclinación de cabeza.
—Buenas noches, princesa.—respondió SeongJe, correspondiendo el saludo con una sonrisa.
Él chico comenzó a caminar a su lado, mientras pasaban al interior del lugar.
—¿También te escribió a ti?—preguntó ella, después de unos pasos en silencio.
—Sí.—asintió SeongJe.—Me dijo que también te llamaría.
—¿Te dijo para qué?
—No.—contestó de forma breve, mientras se pasaba la lengua por el paladar, como si masticara algo más que palabras.—Pero tengo un mal presentimiento.
El camino a la oficina se volvió silencioso después de eso. Las luces anaranjadas de la calle contrastaba con las luces frías del salón de billar, la pista estaba repleta de adolescentes que reían y bebían alcohol. El aire húmedo de las paredes, junto con el olor a tabaco, se les pegaron a la piel como una advertencia.
Cuando cruzaron la puerta oculta del fondo, supieron que algo no estaba bien.
La oficina tenía una atmósfera más densa de lo habitual. BaekJin se encontraba ahí, como siempre, sentado detrás de su escritorio, con las luces tenues y una copa de licor medio llena a su lado. Y frente a él, como una noticia desafortunada, que ni SeongJe podría haber anticipado, estaba HuMin. El chico levantó la cabeza apenas los vio entrar, su expresión no fue de sorpresa, fue de incomodidad. Como si se hubiera visto obligado a estar ahí, lo cual era lo más probable.
Hyeon se detuvo en seco. Su mirada fue de HuMin a BaekJin, repetidamente.
—¿HuMin..?—fue lo único que logró decir.
—¿Qué está haciendo él aquí?—preguntó SeongJe con un tono grave, caminando hasta quedar junto a Hyeon.
BaekJin giró lentamente el vaso entre sus dedos, sin ningún apuró.
—Ah, ya llegaron. Cierren la puerta.
SeongJe no se movió.
—¿Qué? ¿Le pediste a los Reyes Magos que te lo trajeran?—le preguntó con ironía, y una evidente molestia.—¿Desde cuándo HuMin forma parte de esto?
—Desde hace poco.—le respondió BaekJin, con una sonrisa poco amigable.—Por fin, aprendió cuál es su lugar.
—¿Tú sabías de esto?—Hyeon volteó hacia SeongJe, y lo miró de forma acusadora.
—No.—contestó él, apretando los dientes.—No me dijo nada.
BaekJin se recostó en su silla, disfrutando la tensión que llenaba el cuarto, como si se tratara de la música de una orquesta.
—Es suficiente. Tengo un trabajo para ustedes tres.
Los ojos de Hyeon se clavaron en los de BaekJin con una mezcla de incomodidad y sospecha. Le desagrada el tono que estaba usando, era como si estuviera jugando al ajedrez, y ya supiera qué pieza iba a sacrificar.
—¿Qué clase de trabajo?—preguntó ella, sin miedo.
—Un grupo de imbéciles intentó robarte los documentos la otra vez. ¿Recuerdas?—dijo BaekJin, mientras bebía del vaso con lentitud.—Quiero que se aseguren de que no vuelvan a intentarlo.
—¿Nos estás mandando a golpearlos?—preguntó HuMin, cruzando los brazos.
—No.—BaekJin sonrió.—Los estoy mandando a enseñarles una lección.
—¿Por qué tengo que ir yo?—soltó Hyeon, sin ocultar su disconformidad.—Es innecesario, SeongJe y HuMin son el doble de fuerte que yo...
—Tú también eres muy fuerte.—le contestó SeongJe, reconociendo su valor.
—Ahora no, SeongJe.—le reprendió la joven.
BaekJin ignoró la pequeña discusión de sus subordinados, y procedió a defender su decisión. No tenía espacio para quejas.
—Porque fuiste la víctima. Y necesito que confirmes si son los mismos.—le respondió el líder.
Sus razones eran lógicas, demasiado lógicas. Tan perfectamente justificadas que dolía no poder hacerle caso.
Hyeon apartó la mirada, pero sintió la tensión a su lado. SeongJe no decía nada, pero su mandíbula estaba tan apretada que podía escucharse el crujido de sus dientes.
—¿Y yó qué?—dijo él por fin.—¿Por qué me mandas a mí también?
BaekJin lo miró en silencio durante unos segundos.
—Confío en ti para que las cosas no se salgan de control.—se justificó BaekJin, no tuvo vergüenza en señalar a Hyeon, y luego a HuMin.—Asegúrate de que no planeen algo extraño.
—Oh, perfecto...—SeongJe volteó la mirada, y murmuró un insulto.—Seré una niñera.
Por un instante, dudó. No le importaba acompañar a Hyeon, porque sería la excusa perfecta para pasar más tiempo con ella. Sin embargo, realmente no quería ocuparse de HuMin, él era un problema exclusivo de BaekJin. Él fue quién insistió en traerlo, así que se hiciera cargo él. No obstante, cuando vio cómo HuMin se acercaba a Hyeon para preguntarle si estaba bien, algo dentro de él se apretó. Se sintió incómodo, y algo ansioso.
—Vamos.—dijo, sin esperar aprobación.—Cuanto antes empecemos, más rápido terminaremos esta mierda.
Y con eso, los tres salieron.
La dirección que le había mandado BaekJin a SeongJe no quedaba muy lejos, por lo que decidieron caminar. La calle parecía más oscura a medida que sus pasos se escuchaban, el silencio entre los tres era tan tenso que ni el viento se atrevía a colarse entre ellos. Caminaban en fila, con Hyeon y HuMin adelanté, mientras SeongJe los seguía en silencio. Desde atrás, el sonido de sus voces le llegaba como un murmullo roto.
—No esperaba verte ahí dentro.—dijo Hyeon en voz baja, mirando al chico más grande de reojo.
HuMin, que hasta ese momento había estado absorta en el sonido de sus propios pasos, parpadeó.
—Yo tampoco.—respondió él, sin quitar la vista del suelo.—GoTak me dijo que te habías metido a la Unión, pero no quise creerle.
—Yo no quería…—dijo ella, con una sonrisa amarga.—Pero ya sabes cómo funciona esto. Cómo es BaekJin.
—Lo sé.—HuMin asintió, sus hombros se encogieron por la frustración.—Yo me metí por mis amigos, para que no les pase nada. BaekJin dijo que no los lastimaría, si hacía caso a todo lo que me ordenará.
Hyeon sintió un nudo en el estómago. Esa lógica cruel, de ofrecerse como escudo, le resultaba demasiado familiar. Ella sabía lo que era sacrificarse por otros.
Se detuvieron ante un semáforo, aunque no venía ningún auto. SeongJe caminaba en silencio detrás de ellos, escuchando cada palabra que intercambiaban. Miraba con recelo como HuMin se inclinaba cerca de Hyeon cuando ella le hablaba.
¿Quién se creía?
Aunque no lo entendía del todo, se sentía desplazado. Invisible, al ver como entre HuMin y Hyeon parecía existir un entendimiento al que él no tenía acceso.
Las manos de SeongJe estaban metidas en los bolsillos de su chaqueta, pero aún así, sus dedos se cerraron con fuerza.
—Lo siento mucho.—murmuró ella.—Sé lo que se siente. No es justo.
—Está bien.—HuMin la miró por unos segundos, y en ese instante compartieron una verdad silenciosa. La de quienes se sienten acorralados, atrapados en un lugar que no eligieron.
—También lamento lo de GoTak.—añadió Hyeon, tragando saliva.—Estuve ahí cuando lo atacaron. Y no hice nada para defenderlo…
—No me pidas perdón.—HuMin negó con la cabeza, con una leve amargura en la voz.—Tú no tienes la culpa de nada. Los únicos culpables son BaekJin, y sus perros.
La tensión en el aire se cortó de golpe.
—¿Perdón?—dijo SeongJe desde atrás, en voz alta.
Hyeon y HuMin voltearon al mismo tiempo. La expresión de SeongJe era oscura, casi burlona.
—Veo que se están llevando bien.—dijo el chico, sin pensar, con un tono sarcástico.—¿Van a tomarse de las manos también?
Hyeon lo miró sin entender.
—¿Qué pasa, SeongJe?
—No pasa nada, hermosa. Solo me alegra que tengan tanto en común. Todo el tema de la Unión, la culpa, los traumas compartidos…—el chico de anteojos forzó una sonrisa que no convenció a nadie, y miró a HuMin de pies a cabeza.—Pero no pensé que fueras tan caritativa.
HuMin lo miró con el ceño fruncido.
—¿Tienes algún problema conmigo?
SeongJe finalmente se detuvo, con las manos aún en los bolsillos.
—No lo sé. ¿Lo tengo?—se preguntó a sí mismo, mientras veía a Hyeon de reojo. Luego, sus ojos pasaron al chico más grande.—Me parece gracioso que me consideres el “perro” de BaekJin, cuando le lames los pies a espalda de tus amigos.
—¿Qué mierda dijiste?—la voz de HuMin se volvió más dura.
—Nada que no sepas, cabrón.—se encogió de hombros—Venderte para proteger a otros...¡Qué nobleza! Deberían darte un premió Nobel.
—No me hagas hablar, SeongJe.—le devolvió HuMin, apretando el puño con fuerza.
—¿Qué pasa?¿Te molesta que sea yo quien te lo diga?—dijo SeongJe, ahora con un tono abiertamente cínico.—Te crees un héroe, pero cuando BaekJin le rompió la rodilla a GoTak, no hiciste mucho.
—¡Cállate!—gritó enojado HuMin, con la mandíbula apretada.—¡No te atrevas a nombrarlo!
—¿Qué? ¿Así hablas de tu mejor amigo?—rió SeongJe, sin tomarse en serio las palabras de HuMin.—BaekJin se pondrá celoso.
—¡¿Te crees muy gracioso?!—le preguntó HuMin, mientras se acercaba con pasos apresurados. Dispuesto a golpear a SeongJe.—¡Tienes suerte de estar bajo el ala de BaekJin! ¡De lo contrario, te habría hecho mierda hace tiempo!
SeongJe rió en seco, como si le hubieran contado el mejor chiste del mundo.
—¿Y quién te detiene?—el chico también comenzó a dirigirse a HuMin, con una arrogancia descomunal.—¡Vamos, inténtalo! ¡Quiero ver cuánto te dura esa fantasía!
Cuando sus cuerpos estaban a punto de chocar, Hyeon se interpuso entre ambos, extendiendo los brazos.
—¡Basta! ¡Es suficiente!—ordenó la chica, elevando la voz.—Estamos en la vía pública…¿Acaso quieren que los arresten?
Tanto SeongJe, como HuMin se detuvieron. Hyeon bajo sus brazos, y dirigió sus ojos al chico más grande.
—HuMin, no le hagas caso.—le pidió Hyeon, con un tono comprensivo.—No vale la pena.
HuMin, aún con ira en sus ojos, bajó la cabeza. Y retrocedió, hasta quedar unos metros lejos de ellos. Hyeon lo siguió con la mirada, sin ser consciente de la persona a su lado.
—¿Así que no valgo la pena, eh?—soltó SeongJe, con el resentimiento a punto de estallar.
Hyeon exhaló, con el corazón acelerado. Manteniendo su enojo reprimido en su carganta, no quería decir algo que empeorará la situación. Entonces, miró a SeongJe.
—¿Qué pasa contigo?
—Nada.—respondió él sin mirarla, más secó de lo habitual.
—¿Nada?—Hyeon giró todo su cuerpo a su dirección. Lo miró con las cejas fruncidas.—¿Por qué dijiste eso?
—No dije nada que no fuera cierto.—SeongJe reprochó.
¿Por qué la chica se ponía del lado de HuMin?
—Fuiste cruel, SeongJe.—Hyeon trataba de razonar, pero él no parecía estar abierto a dialogar.—¿Crees que HuMin quiere estar aquí?
—No lo sé.—respondió cortante, no podría importarle menos HuMin.—Y no me importa.
Al escuchar la respuesta, Hyeon se sintió frustrada.
Decepcionada.
¿Qué esperaba? ¿Una disculpa?
—Sí, gracias…Por dejármelo en claro.—le dijo con una mueca, que pasaba de la tristeza a la ironía.—Es bueno saber lo que piensas de mí.
Los sentidos de SeongJe se activaron ante las palabras dichas. Ella ya no parecía indignada, parecía enojada…y dolida.
¿La había lastimado?
—¿Qué?—preguntó él, con duda.
Intentó acercarse, pero ella retrocedió.
Eso le dolió.
Pero también le molestó.
¿Quién era ella para hacerlo sentir culpable?
—¿Crees que lo que dijiste fue solo una tontería?—insistió Hyeon, elevando la voz, a medida que retrocedía.—¿Te das cuenta que al burlarte de HuMin también te burlaste de mí? ¡¿Crees que está bien rebajarme así?!
—¡No lo dije por ti!—le respondió SeongJe. Elevando la voz también, intentando defenderse.—¡No todo se trata de ti!
—¡Claro que se trata de mí!—le gritó, temblando de rabia.—Te la pasas siguiéndome como si…—Hyeon no fue capaz de terminar la oración.—Luego dices esa mierda enfrente de mí...¡¿Qué carajos ocurre contigo?!
SeongJe se detiene en secó. Perturbado por la vulnerabilidad del momento.
¿Qué le pasaba con ella?
Era una pregunta sencilla, pero a la vez complicada.
O tal vez él la hacía complicada. Y no quería hacerse cargo de sus sentimientos.
—No lo sé.—su voz fue un susurro, quebrado de una manera que no esperaba.—No sé qué me pasa contigo.
Ella se quedó ahí, en silencio. La angustia en su corazón no se detenía, y el nudo en su garganta no se deshacía por más que tomará aire.
—Bueno…Al parecer hay muchas cosas que no entiendes.—respondió Hyeon, con la voz apretada. Se alejó de él, sin mirarlo, hasta llegar a HuMin.—Idiota insensible.
Él tragó saliva. Por un segundo, quiso replicar. Pero no lo hizo. Solo desvió la vista, guardando su rabia y su vergüenza en el silencio.
El resto del camino, los tres no dijeron ni una sola palabra. HuMin se sentía aún más incómodo, observó minutos atrás la discusión de los otros dos con una sorpresa tácita, no sabía que se habían vuelto tan cercanos. Se preguntó si BaekJin también lo sabría. Ahora, sentía la mano de Hyeon sujetando su chaqueta, buscando consuelo. No le molestaba. Pero la rabia silenciosa de SeongJe, que se clavaba a su espalda desde atrás, le causaba ansiedad. Así que intento no mirar a ninguno de los dos.
Por otra parte, cada paso en el cemento frío era un ruido nuevo en el pecho de SeongJe. Porque verla cerca de otro, conectando, aferrándose, le ardía más que cualquier golpe.
Él no entendía del todo porqué había actuado así. ¿Por qué se sentía así? Nunca fue su intención aferrarse tanto a Hyeon, pero era consciente que ella era la única que lo hacía sentir así.
Lo cual lo asustaba, pero a la vez lo hacía sentir vivo.
SeongJe no sabía cuál opción era peor.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
El club nocturno se hizo visible cuando llegaron a la zona roja de la ciudad. Con cada paso, el ambiente se volvía más espeso, como si la ciudad cambiará a favor de sus acciones. Cuando llegaron, las luces de las farolas parpadeaban, y los carteles de neón temblaban sobre las paredes oscuras. Junto con él olor a alcohol, humo y perfume caro que impregnaba el aire.
Una larga fila de gente esperaba entrar, todos vistiendo con ropa extravagante. Las chicas con vestidos cortos y señidos, y los chicos con trajes sueltos y joyas pesadas. Por suerte, no hicieron fila. SeongJe solo miró al guardia de seguridad, y este les permitió pasar sin decir una palabra.
El interior del club estaba envuelto en sombras, luces rojas, moradas y azules se cruzaban en la pista como halos. La gente estaba dividida entre el bar y la pista, donde bailaban pegados al ritmo de la música que retumbaba en el pecho más que en los oídos. Cry For Me, de The Weeknd, llenaba el lugar como una plegaria disfrazada de deseo. El bajo resonaba en las costillas, mientras los cuerpos se mecían con una emoción errática.
Hyeon iba al frente, con el rostro tenso. Su expresión no mostraba miedo, sino concentración absoluta. Se abría paso entre la multitud con movimientos rápidos, ignorando las miradas cargadas de deseo que los hombres dirigían hacia ella, como si fueran imanes incapaces de despegarse de su figura. A su lado, HuMin le sujetó la muñeca con firmeza para no perderse entre la multitud, mientras fruncía el ceño, atento a cada uno de los hombres que los observaban.
SeongJe los seguía desde atrás, ignorando las caricias atrevidas de las chicas que pasaban junto a él. Su atención estaba fija únicamente en la espalda de HyeonJu, observándola alejarse con cada paso, sin pronunciar palabra. Al pasar por una mesa, agarró el primer vaso que encontró y lo bebió de un solo trago. El sabor amargo quemó su garganta, pero no dijo nada, se limitó a contener el dolor que sentía en el pecho, como si tragárselo fuera la única forma de mantener la cordura.
Llegaron al fondo del club, donde las luces eran más tenues, y el aire más pesado. Las mesas estaban llenas de botellas vacías y vasos sudados. Y allí estaban, eran más que la última vez. Seis chicos sentados, cuatro más de pie, todos vestidos con ropa de marca, y ojos hundidos por las drogas. Uno de ellos soltó una carcajada al ver a Hyeon.
—Miren quién volvió.—dijo MinSeok, lamiéndose los labios con descaro.—La perra que nos hizo perder el dinero.
—¿No traes el paquete esta vez?—se burló otro levantándose, con una chaqueta de cuero y un cigarro a medio consumir.—No importa. Igual podemos cobrarte de otra forma.
Las risas se esparcieron con el sonido de la música.
Hyeon apretó los puños.
—Son ellos.—dijo mientras veía a HuMin.
Uno de los chicos ebrios dio un paso hacia adelante, hasta quedar muy cerca de los tres.
—Veo que trajiste a tus perros.—el chico miró a HuMin primero, y luego a SeongJe.—No eres una puta cualquiera.—después volvió su vista a los labios de la chica.—Aunque esa boquita debería usarse para algo mejor que dar órdenes.
Hyeon no tuvo tiempo de contestar, cuando SeongJe avanzó con rapidez y golpeó al chico con una patada.
—Suficiente charla.—soltó en un gruñido el líder de Ganghak.
Su voz fue más que suficiente para impulsar la pelea.
HuMin fue el segundo en moverse. Con un gancho tiró al chico del cigarro contra una mesa. SeongJe, sin perder el ritmo, golpeó con el codo a uno que se le lanzó desde la izquierda y lo hizo chocar contra una columna.
El caos se desató. Las botellas cayeron, las sillas volaron, los gritos se confundieron con la música.
Hyeon fue rodeada por tres chicos, bloqueó con gracia los golpes dirigidos a su cuerpo. Avanzó con determinación, y lanzó patadas directas al estómago. No tuvo piedad en golpear la cabeza de sus contrincantes, con la mesa del club que estaba repleta de botellas. Sin embargo, uno de los tipos se le vino encima con una navaja brillante en la mano.
—¿En serio?—murmuró ella, esquivando el primer tajo.
Se movía con rapidez, como si flotara. Pero no podía contraatacar sin exponer su cuerpo. Solo esquivaba, midiendo el espacio, buscando una oportunidad.
El filo pasó cerca de su cabello, rasgando apenas la piel de su cuello. Retrocedió asustada, y chocó contra el borde de una pared. Sin poder escapar.
El tipo sonrió, y se le lanzó encima.
Pero no llegó a tocarla.
—¡Idiota! —gruñó SeongJe al aparecer de la nada, y tumbar al agresor con una patada que le giró el cuello como una bisagra oxidada. El agresor cayó como un saco de cemento sobre una de las mesas. Inconsciente.
—¡SeongJe! —advirtió Hyeon, justo cuando otro chico apareció por detrás, y rompió una botella contra la cabeza de él.
El vidrio estalló. SeongJe se tambaleó desorientado, pero no tardó en recuperarse de nuevo. Miró con rabia a la persona que lo había agredido, giró sobre sí mismo, y con un codazo, le rompió la nariz. El chico cayó al suelo, gimiendo de dolor.
—¿Estás bien?—le preguntó Hyeon desde atrás.
Pero él no respondió. Simplemente tomó una de las botellas intactas de soju que descansaba sobre la mesa y la bebió de un solo trago, con una rapidez que parecía desafiar al tiempo.
Los golpes seguían retumbando en el lugar, pero ahora eran ellos quienes dominaban. HuMin lanzó a uno contra una mesa, haciendo que el vidrio se astillara. Hyeon noqueó a otro con una patada en el cráneo. Y SeongJe, aturdido por el golpe y el alcohol, conectó con fuerza un último golpe al líder del grupo, haciéndolo escupir sangre antes de caer al suelo.
Entonces, todo el caos se detuvo.
Los diez estaban fuera de combate. El club seguía latiendo con música, pero alrededor de ellos solo quedaban cuerpos que se retorcían en el piso, y sangre mezclada con alcohol.
Los tres salieron por la puerta trasera, evadiendo a la seguridad del club.
El aire fresco de la noche golpeó a Hyeon en la cara como una ola liberadora. Respiró profundo, y solo entonces notó que le dolía el brazo derecho.
—¿Quieres que te acompañe a casa?—le preguntó HuMin, con preocupación.
Ella lo miró con dulzura. Luego, desvió su mirada hacia SeongJe, que se tocaba la cabeza en el lugar donde había recibido el botellazo. No parecían poder mantener el equilibrio. El chico tenía la mandíbula apretada, y se tambaleaba de un lado a otro. Y aunque no decía nada, ella podía ver que no estaba bien.
—No.—respondió ella.—Voy a acompañar a SeongJe a su casa.
HuMin frunció el ceño.
—¿Estás segura?
—Si.—le dijo Hyeon.—No parece estar bien.
HuMin se quedó en silencio por unos segundos.
—No confío en ese imbécil.
SeongJe apretó los dientes. No se giró, pero sí se alejó tratando de no caerse. Si se quedaba cerca, iba a responder con el doble de agresividad.
Si no se hubiese alejado, podría haber escuchado la respuesta de Hyeon.
—Yo si lo hago.—aclaró ella sin pensarlo. Defendiendo a quién consideraba, en el fondo, su compañero más confiable.—Él no me haría daño. Ya viste cómo me protegió en el club.
—Bueno.—HuMin bufó sin poder contradecirla. Aunque no le caía bien SeongJe, notaba que a Hyeon parecía importarle mucho. Y viceversa, a SeongJe le parecía importar mucho Hyeon.—Voy con ustedes.
Pero en ese momento, el celular de HuMin sonó.
HuMin sacó su celular, y atendió.
Era BaekJin.
—¿Qué?—HuMin suspiró al escuchar al chico mayor.—Si, ya terminamos. ¿Por qué preguntas?
Hablaron brevemente, pero la expresión de HuMin se tensó al terminar. Cuando cortó, se giró hacia Hyeon.
—Tengo que volver con BaekJin.—le dijo el chico a regañadientes.—Si necesitas algo, me llamas. ¿Sí?
Ella no respondió. Solo asintió.
HuMin se alejó caminando apresurado.
Ser el juguete favorito de BaekJin tenía más desventajas que beneficios.
SeongJe ya se había alejado unos metros, caminando solo por la acera. Su sombra se estiraba bajo la luz de los postes.
Hyeon fue tras él. Cuando lo alcanzó, le tomó el antebrazo. Él se detuvo sorprendido, pensó que ella se quedaría con HuMin.
El contacto hizo que la respiración de Hyeon se detuviera brevemente. El brazo de SeongJe era firme, y encajaba a la perfección en sus manos. Hyeon sintió cómo su corazón se aceleraba por todo, por la pelea, por el enojo, por la cercanía. Levantó la vista hacia los ojos de SeongJe, que parecían adormilados. Sintió su aliento atravesar sus fosas nasales, estaba bajo los efectos del alcohol.
Hyeon suspiró.
—¿Dónde vives?—le preguntó ella, tratando de no regañarlo.
Él le dio la dirección, y siguió caminando con la chica a su lado. Se sentía mareado. Pero no sabía si era por el golpe, por los tragos que se tomó, o por tenerla de nuevo tan cerca. Incluso después de todo lo que dijo, ella permanecía a su lado.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
Durante el trayecto, SeongJe no dijo nada. Solo se dejó arrastrar por Hyeon, ella sostenía con firmeza su brazo mientras observaba la dirección que le habia indicado en el GPS de su celular.
Si SeongJe no estuviera lo suficientemente consciente, probablemente le diría un comentario imprudente sobre lo bien que le quedaba la blusa azul cielo que traía ese día. Era la primera vez que la veía usar algo que no fuera su uniforme, y aunque le quedaba bien el rojo intenso de Ganghak, los pantalones negros junto con la blusa de manga largas que traía, hacían que las curvas de su figura resaltaran.
SeongJe no pudo evitar pensar que sus manos encajarían a la perfección en esa cintura, como si hubieran sido creadas para él. O tal vez, sus manos fueron creadas para ella.
Sin duda, el alcohol en su sistema comenzaba a desbordar sus más profundos deseos.
Sus pensamientos se dispersaron cuando se dio cuenta que ya se encontraban enfrente de la puerta de su departamento. Una vivienda de tres ambientes, en el quinto piso de un edificio ubicado en el centro de la ciudad.
—¿Cuál es tu contraseña?—preguntó Hyeon.
La cabeza de SeongJe iba a explotar, pero se forzó a recordar la contraseña de su cerradura. Realmente fue descuidado al dejar que lo golpearan, pero valió la pena porque pudo defender a Hyeon de ese chico que intentó lastimarla.
Al abrir la puerta, ambos jóvenes solo vieron oscuridad. Hyeon apretó el interruptor para encender la luz, y lo primero que la recibió fue una sala de estar y una cocina extensa. Hyeon guió a SeongJe a uno de los sofás, y con cuidado lo dejó sentado.
—¿Vives solo?—le preguntó ella, al notar lo poco habitado que estaba el lugar.
SeongJe sólo asintió.
—¿Cómo te sientes?—preguntó Hyeon, observándolo fijamente.
—Como la mierda.—respondió SeongJe con ironía.
El chico recostó su cabeza en el sofá, tratando de aliviar el dolor que sentía.
"Al menos, ya no luce tan molesta." Pensó SeongJe con alivió.
Para él, tener esos ojos brillantes a su completa disposición, era lo más placentero y sanador que podría aspirar a tener. Le gustaba cuando Hyeon solo le sonreía a él, y a nadie más. Era celoso de una forma infantil, y necesitaba urgentemente que ella lo mirara como él la veía a ella. De lo contrario, podría perder la cordura.
"A la mierda Baku. A la mierda los imbéciles de Ganghak. Yó la conocí primero." Soltó SeongJe en un pensamiento contenido.
—Debimos ir al hospital, en vez de aquí.—Hyeon a este punto no ocultaba su preocupación. Un golpe en la cabeza no era algo que se debía tomar a la ligera. Si el chico no mejoraba, lo llevaría al hospital a la fuerza si era necesario.—Te traeré algo para el dolor de cabeza. ¿Tienes medicamentos guardados en algún lugar?
Hyeon hizo el gesto de alejarse, pero SeongJe comenzó a levantarse del sofá con esfuerzo. Para evitar que se levantara, Hyeon apoyó su mano en su pecho. SeongJe se paralizó al sentir el contacto. Después ella comenzó a empujarlo con cuidado, hasta que se quedó otra vez sentado en el sofá.
—Necesito que te quedes quieto.—le ordenó Hyeon. No quitó su mano, la dejó ahí apoyada como si fuera un ancla entre ambos.
SeongJe solo la miró, no podía dejar de hacerlo. No hizo ninguna expresión que delatara sus sentimientos más reprimidos, pero se permitió disfrutar del contacto que le brindaba la chica. Se preguntó, ¿si ella también escucharía los latidos de su apresurado corazón? Que golpeaban con fuerza su pecho, tratando de exponer su profunda devoción.
¿Acaso ella era consciente de lo que causaba en él?
—Como ordenes, princesa.—le dedicó una sonrisa leve con la poca fuerza que le quedaba.
¿Cómo no iba a rendirse si era la chica quién se lo estaba pidiendo?
SeongJe era débil cuando se trataba de ella.
Hyeon se desconcertó un poco. Para estar herido el chico lucía extrañamente feliz, aunque no había pasado mucho tiempo desde que discutieron. Se alejó tratando de olvidar el calor en el pecho de SeongJe, su mano ahora se sentía más cálida. Pero no fue eso lo que la perturbó realmente. Sino más bien, fueron los latidos de su corazón.
Comenzó a dirigirse al baño, pidiendo permiso de antemano. SeongJe solo le hizo un gesto, una señal que Hyeon interpretó como "Haz lo que quieras."
A medida que recorría el lugar, Hyeon fue consciente de lo abandonado que parecía. No estaba sucio, no había tierra en los muebles ni mucho menos basura, de hecho lucía bastante limpio. Pero no había fotos, ni decoraciones que le dieran vida al lugar. Era como un departamento de muestra, de aquellos que ves cuando buscas un lugar donde vivir, pero en realidad nadie vive ahí a pesar de estar amueblado.
Era solitario, frío y distante al alma. Hyeon esperó que SeongJe no se sintiera así también.
Cuando llegó al baño, buscó en los cajones del lavado algo que sirviera para el dolor de cabeza. Encontró un botiquín, pero al abrirlo solo había suero y rollos de gazas. Salió del baño y entró al único cuarto que tenía la puerta abierta, pero rápidamente retrocedió cuando notó que era la habitación de SeongJe. No iba a hurgar en sus cosas.
Cuando volvió a la sala de estar notó que SeongJe tenía los ojos cerrados y el cuerpo flácido, sin ninguna expresión. Rápidamente, se acercó alarmada a él, y volvió a colocar su mano en su pecho. Aún respiraba con normalidad.
—¿SeongJe?—Hyeon sacudió su hombro, llamándolo primero con un susurró suave. Pero cuando no reaccionó, lo sacudió con más fuerza, hasta que su llamado se convirtió en un gritó.—¡¿SeongJe?!
—Dios...¿Qué?—SeongJe soltó un quejido aún sin abrir los ojos. Acomodó sus brazos y su cabeza para estar más cómodo en el sofá.
No tardó en dormirse otra vez.
Por su parte, Hyeon suspiró aliviada. Él chico no se había desmayado, solo estaba durmiendo.
Se volvió a apartar, y se dirigió a la puerta, sin despegar su vista del chico que dormía en el sofá. Cuando salió, el viento la atravesó, y sus sentimientos quedaron descubiertos como la línea suave de su clavícula. Aquella que SeongJe observó con cierta expresión que no pudo comprender, realmente había muchas cosas que aún no podía entender de él.
Pero sabía que lo apreciaba.
¿Lo hacía?
Hyeon sacudió su cabeza, no entendía porque no podía sacarse de la mente al chico. ¿Era por qué habían peleado? ¿Era por qué extraño el calor de su cuerpo cuando caminaba al lado de HuMin? ¿Acaso era por qué la canción del club le recordó a él? ¿Por qué la salvó a pesar de la discusión que tuvieron?
No lo apreciaba. Solo se sentía en deuda con él. Porque fue el único que le cubrió la espalda, cuando más lo necesitaba.
Quería ahogarse en la indiferencia.
Pero para su desgracia, incluso los gimpabs de la tienda de conveniencia le recordaban a él. Maldijo en voz alta, mientras agarraba un sándwich de huevo, junto con otro de cerdo y verduras. Por lo que recordaba, era el que usualmente SeongJe comía durante el receso. Antes de acercarse a la caja, agarró una caja de medicamento, unas botellas de agua y una bolsa de hielo.
Al salir de la tienda después de pagar, regresó al departamento de SeongJe, que no estaba muy lejos del lugar. Una vez que entró, se acercó al chico que aún dormía con tranquilidad. Hyeon dejó las cosas que había comprado en la mesita que estaba al frente del sofá, y se sentó con cuidado cerca de SeongJe. Sin despertarlo, justo a su lado derecho. El sofá era bastante grande, así que no tuvo problemas en acomodarse.
Observó con especial detenimiento al chico.
Sus ojos relajados, ocultos detrás del vidrio de sus anteojos, y cubiertos por una línea de pestañas largas y oscuras. Sus cejas rectas y abundantes sueltas, que dejaban al descubierto su expresión apacible. Y sus labios secos, particularmente rosas a pesar de ser hombre, de buen tamaño que le daban cierta delicadeza a su rostro. Hyeon pensaría que SeongJe era lindo, sino fuera por la mirada aguda y asesina que le dedicaba a cada persona que se le acercaba. Pero por muy extraño que pareciera, esa expresión del chico no le causaba miedo, de hecho la atraía como un imán magnético. Cada centímetro del rostro de SeongJe, incluso sus hombros, espalda y manos parecían llamarla, sobre todo cuando hablaba con otros chicos enfrente de él. Y eso la dejaba desconcertada, pero también curiosa.
HyeonJu no pierde mucho tiempo pensando en lo bien que lucía SeongJe durmiendo, simplemente toca con sus dedos la barbilla del chico. Las venas de su cuello se contraen, y después se relajan como si le hubieran inyectado la droga más adictiva. Ella recorre su mandíbula con lentitud, tratando de memorizar cada parte de su piel. Acaricia sus mejillas y cuenta sus pestañas, para luego subir hacia arriba. Aparta los mechones caían sobre sus ojos, dejando al descubierto su frente.
¿Qué era ese sentimiento que atravesaba su pecho?
No tenía idea. Pero se sentía bien, doloroso de una forma deliciosa.
No sabe cuánto tiempo transcurrió, cuando los ojos de SeongJe parpadearon. El chico tardó unos segundos en enfocar su vista, y darse cuenta que se encontraba en su departamento. Los recuerdos estallaron como fuegos artificiales, y su cabeza retumbó otra vez.
Hyeon apartó rápido su mano, avergonzada por haber tocado al chico cuando estaba inconsciente. Se estaba comportando de manera invasiva, cuando debería cuidar del chico. Su mano quedó al lado del cuerpo de SeongJe, muy cerca de la pierna del mismo.
—Lo siento...Te desperté.—se disculpó Hyeon, con algo de pena.
SeongJe fija su vista en ella, en su cercanía, en la forma en que sus dedos rozaban su muslo sin darse cuenta. En su cabello atado y largo, que caía como un velo sobre su cuello descubierto, que se terminaba uniendo con delicadeza a la línea de sus senos remarcados.
Liberó un quejido de frustración.
Necesitaba tocarla.
De lo contrario moriría.
SeongJe levantó con lentitud una de sus manos, y la comenzó a dirigir al cuerpo de la chica. Ella lo miró confundida, pero no retrocedió.
Bien, al menos ella no lo aborrecia.
Estaba tan cerca, solo debía inclinarse más. Su cuerpo se dobló hacia adelante, solo deseaba una cosa, algo a lo que no podría resistirse por más tiempo.
Cuando lo tuvo en sus manos, soltó un suspiró que disipó todos sus más bajos deseos.
Era suave entre sus dedos, satisfactorio porque provenía de ella. Pero la sensación desaparecía rápido, entonces tomaba un poco más. Sin preguntar. Solo disfrutando de su cercanía.
Hyeon no entendía porqué el chico de pronto le estaba tocando el cabello, pero no le molestaba. Había cierto encanto en como SeongJe le acariciaba cada mechón, como si fuera algo frágil que no deseaba romper.
Su corazón se volvió a acelerar.
Hyeon se giró nerviosa hacia la mesita de atrás, y se sentó en ella, aún con la mano de SeongJe en su cabello. Agarró de la bolsa que había dejado en la mesa minutos atrás, la caja de medicamentos y una botella de agua. Luego se volvió a girar a la dirección del chico, y con destreza sacó una de las pastillas de la caja, para después dársela en la mano.
—Es para el dolor de cabeza.—le dijo Hyeon, ignorando los ojos penetrantes de SeongJe.—Vamos, tómala.
SeongJe, como siempre, hizo caso a sus peticiones. Llevó la pastilla a su boca, y la tragó una vez que Hyeon le abrió la botella de agua y se la pasó para que bebiera.
Ya no se sentía tan perdido como antes. Pero el mareó seguía ahí, haciéndolo perder la razón.
—¿Tienes hambre?—le preguntó la chica con cierta dulzura, que hizo sonrojar a SeongJe.—¿Tal vez gimpab?
Él solo asintió. Aceptaría cualquier cosa que ella deseara darle.
Hyeon sacó de la bolsa de conveniencia el gimpab arrollado, y lo abrió de un tirón. El aroma de la pasta de camarón y las verduras invadieron el espacio del cuarto, Hyeon le extendió, ahora abierto, el paquete de gimpab a SeongJe. Pero este no se movió, no agarró nada. Mantuvo su vista en el rostro de la chica, ignorando la comida que se le ofrecía, con una sonrisa que Hyeon ya conocía de memoria.
SeongJe la estaba provocando.
—¿Qué?—preguntó ella sin rodeos.
—Dame de comer en la boca.—le pidió SeongJe, sin un poco de vergüenza.
La frustración que sintió anteriormente, se esfumó. Su actitud despreocupada, ahora desnuda por los efectos del alcohol y por haber satisfacho su necesidad de cercanía física, lo hizo darse cuenta que en este momento solo eran ella y él.
No había nadie más en la habitación.
Solo él asumiendo el papel de ser vulnerable, y ella el rol de protectora. No se trataba de una cuestión de "No dejo solo a alguien herido." Sino más bien, un "No quiero dejarte solo."
Y eso lo llenaba de una forma infantil.
Él quería tener más de ella. Sabía que aún estaba enojada, y que no lo merecía por sus acciones. Pero nunca se consideró una buena persona, y no podía evitar querer aprovecharse.
Como dijo antes, aceptaría cualquier cosa que ella deseara darle. Su enojo, su tristeza, su compasión, su felicidad, lo tomaría todo.
Si eso significaba sentirse un poco suyo.
Porque era suyo, desdé el primer momento que la vio.
—¿Qué eres? ¿Un niño?—preguntó Hyeon, con una sonrisa irónica. Sorprendida por la inmadurez del chico.
Buscando voltear la situación a su favor, SeongJe llevó su mano a su cabeza, justo en lugar donde lo golpearon.
—Ah, me duele mucho...—soltó SeongJe en un quejido exagerado que buscaba sonar lastimero.
La evidente sonrisa que adornaba su rostro no engañaba a nadie, ni intentaba hacerlo. Y fue justo eso lo que hizo sonreír a Hyeon.
—Eres un idiota.
—Pero a pesar de eso, sigues aquí...—le recalco el chico. Ahora mucho más feliz, después de ver la sonrisa de la chica.—¿Eso significa que funciona?
Hyeon sólo lo observó con gracia. La decepción y el enojó que sintió durante toda la noche, se escondió debajo de sus costillas. Y dejó un sentido de pertenencia, que le susurraba a su corazón complacer los deseos del chico.
Entonces, con los dedos limpios tomó una de las piezas del gimpab. Se inclinó hacia adelante, quedando más cerca de SeongJe, hasta que sus rodillas chocaron con el borde del sofá. Desde esa posición, Hyeon tenía completo acceso a la parte superior del cuerpo del chico. Ella tuvo que estirar su brazo para dejar el pedazo de gimpab delante de sus labios.
—Abre la boca.—le ordenó Hyeon. Con sus ojos fijos en los labios entreabiertos de SeongJe.—Vamos, di "ah."
Completamente cautivado, SeongJe abrió la boca sin apartar la mirada de los pequeños, pero carnosos labios de Hyeon. Y cuando la chica los abrió levemente, él mordió el gimpab, imaginando que no era la comida lo que tenía entre los labios. Sus ojos entumecidos recorrieron cada facción del fino rostro que lo observaba, y mientras masticaba solo podía pensar...¿Cómo podía existir alguien como ella? Tan hermosa, en todos los sentidos.
—¿Está rico?—le preguntó Hyeon. Completamente ajena a los pensamientos del chico, aunque sus ojos le provocaran un estremecimiento en la espalda.
SeongJe asintió ante la pregunta de la joven, y siguió devorando con ansias cada pedazo de comida que se le colocaba al frente. Y aunque estaba disfrutando enormemente cada minuto, se dio cuenta que Hyeon no había probado ninguna pieza de gimpab desde que abrió el paquete.
—Tú también come.—le pidió SeongJe.
Él apartó la cabeza lejos, para evitar que la chica le siguiera dando comida. Tenía que dejarle algo, después de todo era algo que ella compró con su propio dinero. No podía dejarla sin comer.
—Esta bien, no tengo hambre.—rechazó Hyeon con un gesto.—Lo compré para ti, puedes comerlo todo.
—No.—SeongJe frunció el ceño ante la respuesta.
La chica debería pensar más en si misma. Con eso en mente, se deja de apoyar en el sofá y se inclina hacia adelante, quedando peligrosamente cerca de ella. Aún sentado, con sus piernas largas rodeando la figura femenina más pequeña, que se quedó paralizada cuando sintió el muro de calor a centímetros de su piel.
SeongJe no repara en lo que tiene al frente. Si la seguía viendo, perdería la razón. Y dejaría al descubierto sus emociones con un comentario estúpido, que lo haría perder el poco respeto que la chica le tenía.
Extendió su brazo, y agarró la bolsa de conveniencia. Aún quedaban los sándwiches, y algunas piezas de gimpab que no había comido. Abrió el empaque del sándwich de huevo, y se lo extendió a la chica que lo miraba con las mejillas rojas.
—Come.—SeongJe la invitó a comer con un gesto.—No creas que no escuché el sonido de tu estómago.
Por su parte, Hyeon no caía en cuenta porque sus manos se sentían inquietas, ansiosas por sujetar algo. Por sujetarlo a él. Maldijo internamente, cuando aspiró sin querer el aroma natural de la piel de SeongJe. Era una mezcla de sándalo y jengibre con un leve olor a tabaco, que en vez de generarle rechazó, la hizo desear querer tener al chico más cerca.
Al ver que ella no se movía, ajeno a lo que causaba en su cuerpo, SeongJe apoyo el sándwich en los labios de Hyeon. Cuando ella fue consciente de sus pensamientos, ahogó un grito mordiendo el pan suave. Con los ojos apretados por la vergüenza, apartó todo su cuerpo lejos de SeongJe. Se sentó en el sofá, manteniendo la distancia física con el sándwich mordido en la mano.
El chico más alto la miró sin entender su cambió de actitud, pero decidió guardarse sus dudas para no generarle incomodidad a la chica. Él se recostó a su lado en el sofá, sin hacer preguntas.
Hyeon siguió comiendo, sin verlo. Realmente no sabía lo que le estaba pasando, ella estaba molesta hace unos minutos. Pero SeongJe siempre encontraba la forma de persuadirla, ya sea con un chiste que rozaba la crueldad, o con un gesto dulce. Pero esta vez, solo necesito su presencia para confundirla.
Mientras daba el último bocado a su sándwich, escuchó una notificación de su celular. Al revisar, vio un mensaje de HuMin:
HuMin:
Ey, ¿estás bien?
Hyeon:
Hola~ Estoy bien. Me encuentro con SeongJe-ah. ¿Cómo estás tú?
HuMin:
Yo estoy bien.
Hyeon:
¿Tuviste problemas con BaekJin?
HuMin:
Siempre hay problemas cuando se trata de BaekJin. Pero no estuvo mal, creo. Preguntó por ustedes.
Hyeon:
¿Qué le dijiste?
HuMin:
Le dije que regresaron a sus casas.
Hyeon:
~¿Por qué?
HuMin, aunque siguiera conectado, tardó más tiempo en responder:
HuMin:
¿Tú y SeongJe son novios?
Hyeon se paralizó por un momento. Con la vista fija en el móvil, leyendo una y otra vez el mensaje.
¿Cómo llegó HuMin a esa conclusión?
Al reaccionar, escribió rápido la respuesta, con las mejillas coloradas:
Hyeon:
No, no somos novios.
HuMin:
Ah, ya~
Hyeon:
¿Por qué preguntas eso? ¿Parecemos pareja?
HuMin:
Ah, solo pregunté porque parecen cercanos.
Hyeon:
Pues te confundiste. Solo somos compañeros.
HuMin:
Ok. ¡Sorry! ┐('~`;)┌
Aún con nervios, Hyeon río al ver el sticker que le mandó el chico. Un poco de humor no venía mal en los momentos tensos.
HuMin:
Igual a SeongJe le gustas. O eso creo, tal vez. Aunque es un idiota. Me sorprende que lo aguantes, ahah.
Con el corazón en la boca, Hyeon iba a responder. Pero un sonido secó la interrumpió. Levantó la vista, y observó como SeongJe golpeaba con fuerza su caja de cigarrillos contra el sofá, para después sacar con brusquedad uno.
—¿La alarma no va a detectar el..?
Hyeon se vio interrumpida de golpe.
—No.—le respondió SeongJe de manera cortante.
El chico sacó un encendedor de su bolsillo, y prendió el cigarro. Lo llevó a sus labios, y aspiró con fuerza, llenando sus pulmones de humo, para luego expirarlo. En todo ese proceso, no miró ni una sola vez a Hyeon. Ella lo miraba con desconcierto, hace tiempo que no lo veía fumar, al menos no cerca de ella. Por lo general, SeongJe tiraba los cigarrillos apenas la veía acercarse. No importaba si estaban a la mitad o si eran nuevos, siempre los tiraba.
¿Qué ha cambiado ahora?
Hyeon comenzó a sentirse incómoda, el aire se había vuelto más denso. Y solo pudo mantenerse en silencio, mientras veía al chico fumar.
No fue hasta que SeongJe iba por el segundo cigarrillo cuando por fin decidió hablarle.
—¿Con quién estabas hablando?—le preguntó viéndola de reojo.
Hyeon sintió que algo no estaba bien.
—Ah, solo hablaba con HuMin.—respondió la chica, tratando de quitarle importancia.
Sus mejillas se volvieron a calentar cuando recordó los últimos mensajes de HuMin.
Una reacción que SeongJe no pasó desapercibido.
—¿Sobre qué?—volvió a insistir el chico, mientras calaba su cigarrillo hasta la mitad.
Hyeon se puso nerviosa, y comenzó a torcerse los dedos.
—Nada importante.—respondió ella con voz baja. Rogó para que SeongJe no le volviera a preguntar sobre el tema.
Lejos de darle tranquilidad, la reacción de la chica hizo desbordar los sentimientos negativos de SeongJe.
“¿Por qué está tan nerviosa? ¿Por qué se estaba riendo? ¿Qué hablo con ese idiota?” La cabeza de SeongJe maquinaba distintas conversaciones que podrían haber tenido HuMin y Hyeon, ninguna le parecía graciosa.
Su garganta se cerró, impiendole hablar con normalidad. Apretó la mandíbula hasta que se le notó la vena en el cuello.
—¿Nada?—SeongJe observó a la chica con una sonrisa torcida.—¿No hablaron de nada?
SeongJe intentaba mantener la calma. Pero cuando visualizo como las manos de Hyeon apretaban con fuerza su celular, mientras desviada su rostro enrojecido hacia otro lado, algo se quebró dentro de él.
“Mírame...Mírame solo a mí, por favor. ¿Qué tiene HuMin que no tenga yo?”
SeongJe soltó una risa entrecortada. No estaba feliz, pero aún rió por lo patético que se sentía.
Hyeon lo miraba ahora con una expresión que SeongJe podía calificar como “lástima.”
Podría arrancarse toda la piel.
—Bueno, con lo cabeza hueca que es ese inútil...—comenzó a escupir, sin tener noción de sus palabras.—No me sorprende, que no haya dicho nada importante.
La chica percibiendo su hostilidad, se puso en guardia. Pensó en una manera para no empeorar las cosas.
—SeongJe…
Intentó hablar, pero de nuevo fue interrumpida.
—¿Qué? ¡¿Lo vas a defender de nuevo?!—le replicó alzando la voz.—Por favor, princesa. Se menos obvia.
A Hyeon no le estaba gustando para nada su comportamiento. Trata de tomar aire, pero el chico volvió a embarrar el ambiente con sus palabras.
—No entiendo porqué te empeñas con ese idiota.—dijo SeongJe.—Enserió, tienes un problema con recoger basura que nadie quiere.
La poca paciencia de Hyeon se comenzó a esfumar.
—¿Basura?—soltó ella con el ceño fruncido.—Tal vez deberías verte en el espejo.
No debió decir eso, pero lo hizo. Ya no había vuelta atrás.
SeongJe se paró de golpe, y se acercó a Hyeon, ella aún estaba sentada en el sofá.
—Claro, como tú eres tan perfecta.—dijo el chico en un murmullo, con sus pupilas dilatadas por la humillación.—Tal vez no deberías juntarte con una basura como yó.
Se acercó más a Hyeon, hasta que sus rostros quedaron a centímetros de distancia. El ambiente cargado de irá fue testigo de cómo SeongJe aspiró de nuevo su cigarrillo, para luego escupir el humo sobre el rostro de Hyeon.
Ella no tardó en perder la compostura.
—¡¿Cuál es tu maldito problema?!—le gritó Hyeon con rabia, al empujarlo con fuerza.
SeongJe retrocedió hacia atrás. En el proceso se golpeó el tobillo con la mesita, provocando que las envolturas de la comida cayeran al piso. Soltó un gruñido, y se tambaleó al ver como la chica se levantó del sofá.
—¡Lo único que haces es quejarte!—dijo Hyeon, mientras se acercaba al chico.
—¡¿Yo me quejó?!—aludió SeongJe con una risa seca.—¡Eres tú la que siempre está llorando por cualquier cosa!
Los dos quedaron a pocos centímetros de distancia. Sus miradas, que una vez desprendieron anhelo de conexión, ahora no se reconocían.
SeongJe mantuvo el aliento, sin poder decir nada. Su garganta se cerró cuando vio los ojos humedecidos de Hyeon.
—¡¿Qué?! ¡¿No vas a decir nada?!—le preguntó ella con la voz quebrada.
Hyeon volvió a empujarlo, pero esta vez su mano no tenía la suficiente fuerza para apartarlo.
Pero sus más profundos lamentos no se detuvieron.
—¡Fuiste tú el que me buscó para empezar!—le gritó Hyeon mientras agarraba su chaqueta en un puño.—Si tanto te molestó...¡¿Por qué sigues conmigo?!
Ella buscaba una respuesta. Una que fuera sincera, porque ya no sabía lo que era real o no.
Las miradas, los toques accidentales, las sonrisas. Todo se volvió borroso.
Pero él no dijo nada. Y eso la quebró.
—¡Mierda, di algo!—le pidió ella en un grito entrecortado.
SeongJe siguió sin reaccionar.
¿Qué debía hacer para qué la escuchará?
¿Era eso todo lo que había entre ellos?
Solo resentimiento. Solo diferencias que parten recuerdos.
Lo odiaba. Lo odiaba a él. Odiaba la forma en que la hacía sentir.
No soportaba la indiferencia.
No soportaba no poder ser indiferente con él.
Soltó el agarre de su mano con brusquedad. El cuerpo de SeongJe se sacudió, su mirada vaciló del aturdimiento a la sorpresa.
Hyeon solo lo vio con una profunda decepción. No solo por él, sino por ella. Por haber confiado en que algo bueno saldría de ellos.
—Si vas a comportarte así…—comienza a decir en un suspiró tembloroso.—...No me vuelvas a hablar.
No esperó una respuesta, solo se giró sin ver atrás. Salió del departamento, y la brisa de la noche la azotó. Pero esta vez no le generó alivió, sino tristeza, porque ya no había con quién compartirla.
Adentro, en el ambiente tenue de su “hogar,” SeongJe intentó recuperar el aire. Sin embargo, el temblor en su garganta seguía sin permitirle hablar. Ya era tarde, de todas formas. No tenía la fuerza, ni la arrogancia, ni el orgullo suficientes para defenderse de su propio juicio. Solo le quedaba una culpa hueca, instalada en el pecho.
Se refugió en su chaqueta arrugada y dejó que su mirada recorriera el lugar. Buscaba algo entre los rincones, algo que llevaba tiempo persiguiendo en silencio, pero que nunca se había atrevido a nombrar.
No encontró nada.
No había nada en ese espacio.
Todo estaba vacío, como el álbum de fotos que guardaba en el fondo de un cajón. Había algunas imágenes todavía, recuerdos que SeongJe se resistía a perder, pero en ellas no quedaba emoción alguna que pudiera salvarlo de la soledad que lo envolvía.
Y ahora, otra vez solo, en medio de esas paredes silenciosas, comprendió al fin lo que le faltaba, lo que necesitaba para sostenerse.
Pero, para su desgracia, ella ya no estaba allí.
Gracias a @skylervi y a toda la gente que me ha ayudado a llegar a los 5 reblogueos.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER FOUR
SooYeon kept her gaze fixed on the white plastic robot. The screen that simulated a face returned an artificial smile. She inhaled deeply in a failed attempt to release the tension and scanned the store’s many aisles again. It was early morning, yet the place rose in the darkness like a lighthouse in the middle of the sea.
When her mind finally accepted that SeongJe wasn’t in any of the aisles, she looked back at the robot.
“Are you sure you haven’t seen the person I’m looking for?” she asked, pointing at her phone screen with the photo of the teenager.
“As I mentioned, miss…my programming is not designed to provide information about other individuals,” the machine replied in its mechanical, abrupt voice. “Especially when it concerns customers. The company respects the privacy of—”
“Customer?” SooYeon echoed in an accusing murmur. “So...he was here?”
The machine fell silent for a few seconds.
“My programming is not desig—”
“Fine,” she cut it off, clearly irritated. “I get it.”
“I’m sorry you feel disappointed, miss,” the robot apologized with programmed courtesy. “I can contact the authorities if this is a missing person case—”
“That won’t be necessary,” she replied with a resigned sigh. “Thank you.”
She turned and headed for the exit. The rain had stopped a few minutes earlier, though small drops still fell from the sky like a faulty sprinkler. As she stepped outside, the humid late-summer breeze greeted her, along with the distant rumble of clouds splitting apart.
The streets were still slick with rain. She remembered that the last time it had rained that hard was when she discovered SeongJe had cheated on her. The bitter memory faded when she heard traffic in the distance from the main avenue, usually crowded with tourists. She checked her watch—it was late, and she needed to go home. The streets weren’t safe at that hour, especially for a woman alone.
She walked toward her car, parked on the next block, dodging the puddles left on the sidewalk. The streetlights flickered uneasily, as if trying to warn her of what was coming.
A few steps ahead, in front of what looked like a mini-bar, a group of young men sat on a bench, swallowed by shadow. Only the illuminated sign gave them shape. They didn’t look older than twenty, judging by the careless way they smoked and hurled insults at the bad weather. SooYeon didn’t remember seeing them before, and they certainly didn’t inspire confidence. But the other side of the street was under construction, so she couldn’t cross. Her car wasn’t far, and walking around the block would only expose her longer.
She decided to walk past them, hunching her shoulders to avoid drawing attention. At first she thought she’d managed it, but as she moved on she felt someone following her. She quickened her pace, her heart pounding. She hoped he’d get bored and leave her alone.
He didn’t. They never did.
“Hey, beautiful, what are you doing out alone at this hour?” a voice asked behind her, dripping with malice. “Need some company?”
SooYeon turned her head slightly. The aggressor was tall and thin, pale-skinned, with tattoos on his neck and a disgusting smile.
“No, thank you,” she replied coldly, speeding up even more. “Please don’t follow me.”
By then she was running, but she didn’t get far. The man grabbed her from behind, trapping her in his arms. A few meters away, the others laughed, celebrating the scene as if harassing a woman were entertainment. Maybe it was—for those who had never felt the helplessness of being unable to walk safely down the street.
“Where are you going?” he whispered by her ear, so close it made her stomach churn. “We’re just getting to know each other.”
Without a shred of shame, he rubbed his face against her neck, smelling and kissing her damp skin. She twisted instinctively, trying to block him with her shoulder, but he ignored her resistance and slid a hand under her shirt, touching her abdomen. The contact was obscene, filthy. He wanted to break her, turn her into a body without will, surrendered to his most primitive desires.
“Let go of me, you bastard!” she screamed, her voice cracking with terror. “Let go of me, please!”
Her arms struggled uselessly. It wasn’t the first time she’d been harassed, but it had never gone this far. Every part of her screamed to run, but she couldn’t. The helplessness filled her eyes with tears. No one would hear her. No one would intervene. She would just be another woman abused on the streets of Seoul.
The final straw came when the man began grinding his body against hers, growling with pleasure.
“Ah, you’re so pretty,” he murmured, caressing her trembling legs. “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t like it.”
She couldn’t take it anymore.
The tears spilled over.
“Don’t cry, sweetheart,” he whispered with fake tenderness. “We’ve got plenty of time. All night, yeah?”
He crouched down, trying to reach her face to kiss her. In doing so, he loosened his grip, and SooYeon seized the moment to drive an elbow into him, making him stumble back. Adrenaline surging, she ran toward her car—but she didn’t get far. The blow hadn’t been strong enough, and he caught up with her again.
He grabbed her by the hair, wrenching a cry of pain from her, and threw her backward. She crashed into the chest of another guy with red hair and a piercing in his lip. He grabbed her arm roughly, preventing her escape. In seconds, she was surrounded by the whole group.
Laughter and stares. But no intention of helping.
She tried to scream, but the redhead covered her mouth, squeezing her cheeks.
“She’s feisty, TaeJoon,” he said with a laugh. “You really gonna let a woman hit you?”
TaeJoon stepped closer, holding his bleeding nose. His eyes, full of rage, locked onto SooYeon.
“Shut up, Jin,” the humiliated leader growled. “She caught me off guard.”
Jin laughed again and shoved SooYeon toward him. She shielded herself as best she could, but TaeJoon caught her and hurled her into a dark alley, barely lit by the moon. She fell onto the wet ground, soaking herself in dirty water.
The rain returned all at once, deafening, as if mirroring the chaos inside her.
Anguish and fear. Shattered purity.
She heard TaeJoon unzip his pants, and terror tore through her.
“No, no, no! Please, don’t!” she begged through sobs. “Let me go!”
She tried to crawl backward, but he grabbed her by the ankle and dragged her toward him. She ended up beneath his body, small beneath that wall of heat and violence. She punched, clawed, shoved, but he dodged most of her attempts. He grabbed her by the throat while trying to rip off her shirt. She clung to the fabric with all her strength. His grip cut off her air, but she’d rather die than give in.
Just as she was about to lose consciousness, a voice cut through the scene like thunder.
“What the hell are you doing?”
The rain stopped.
TaeJoon released her throat instantly. SooYeon gasped, coughing as life rushed back into her body. Tears blurred her vision, but she still lifted her eyes toward her savior.
In front of her were those brown eyes. Dark as the night, alive like the wild pounding in her chest.
Seeing him, a wave of relief washed over her. Her body shook with a fresh sob—one born not of fear, but of the certainty that she was not alone.
But Geum SeongJe did not share that sense of relief.
Not after seeing what they were about to do to her.
A few minutes earlier he had been walking down the street, the alcohol rising to his head, wondering where he might spend the night. He couldn’t wander around all night. Then, in the distance, he noticed a group of men surrounding a woman; he remembered having seen them at the same mini-bar he had gone to. They were laughing loudly, and one of them shoved the woman aside. After that, the entire gang headed into an alley.
The scene triggered his instincts. Something inside him told him he shouldn’t ignore it, so, driven by a mix of impulse and curiosity, he approached. What he found when he entered the alley made his stomach churn: one of the men was on top of the woman, gripping her by the neck while trying to tear off her clothes. He couldn’t see her face, but from her cries he could tell she was suffering. The rest of the men surrounded them like vultures waiting their turn.
SeongJe exhaled sharply. He was a delinquent, yes, but he had never dared to touch a woman without her consent. He had his codes—certain rules he refused to break, not because he thought himself less of a monster, but because he knew not everyone had to be one.
He threw the question into the air, searching for answers, unable to understand how they could act like that. Everyone turned toward him, including the main aggressor, who stopped choking the victim. SeongJe’s cold eyes swept over the men—there were at least six, not counting the one still on top of the woman. He searched for any sign of life in her, heard her ragged breathing as she abruptly caught her breath. And what he saw disturbed him in a way he would never forget.
SooYeon.
Her body was trembling, curled into a defensive position as she tried to keep her attacker away. From a distance he could see that several buttons on her shirt had been torn off by the rough handling, and how the rain-soaked linen clung to her skin, exposing part of her bra and patches of bare flesh. But what captured him most were her eyes, pinched with pain, red from crying, yet still able to show a flicker of hope. She seemed relieved to see him, even in the middle of that hell. It was as if she were calling out to him with her soul and exposed body. Only to him. To no one else.
SeongJe’s gaze dropped to her neck. Even in the dimly lit alley, he could make out the mark rising there, proof of what those men had done to her.
TaeJoon’s unpleasant voice soon echoed off the walls.
“What the hell are you staring at?” he asked when he noticed SeongJe wouldn’t take his eyes off SooYeon. He let out a filthy laugh as a wrong idea crossed his mind. “What, you like her? Want to join in? Wait your turn, idiot.”
SeongJe wasn’t angry.
He wasn’t furious.
What was being born inside him was something that only surfaced in extreme situations. A primal rage, identical to that of an animal protecting its mate or its young.
An emotion that cannot be described with human words.
Only with actions.
And he was ready to act.
His eyes locked onto TaeJoon, who watched as SeongJe’s hurried footsteps rang through the alley, his feet striking the wet concrete with force. His intent was obvious to everyone; his expression, distorted by instinct, betrayed him. He was so blinded by that savage impulse that TaeJoon’s defensive punch was useless. SeongJe took it full on to the face, but it didn’t even make him step back. He wrapped a hand around the man’s neck, squeezing so hard it cut off his air for a few seconds, and, as if he weighed nothing, hurled him aside, away from SooYeon, who flinched at the sudden violence.
Then SeongJe looked back at her, his lip split and his glasses crooked. And beneath the primitive awareness dominating him, there was still a trace of humanity in his eyes, which tightened when he saw her stop covering her body with her hands, exposing her skin, almost as if welcoming him. And SeongJe truly wanted to approach her, take her into his arms with the care she deserved and carry her to a safe place, where no one could hurt her. Where no one could see her.
He tried to move closer, hand extended toward her.
“SooYeon…”
But TaeJoon’s growl and the sound of the other men approaching plunged him back into a state of hypervigilance that screamed at him to finish them all.
This time, the attack came from Jin. He threw a flurry of punches that SeongJe dodged easily. The redhead looked at him in surprise and couldn’t avoid the direct hit to the cheek, nor the blows to the stomach that knocked the air out of him. He didn’t take long to fall when SeongJe kicked his shin and leaned over him, punching his face repeatedly until Jin’s vision blurred with blood.
The rain-soaked ground was stained a dark crimson.
Another man lunged at him, trying to grab him, but SeongJe shifted to the side and struck his rib with near-surgical precision, unbecoming of someone under the influence of alcohol.
Then his fists went straight for the face of a man who, despite being bigger than him, could do nothing when SeongJe grabbed his shirt and smashed an elbow into his nose. Blood gushed like a broken hose. Some splattered onto SeongJe’s waterproof jacket. In the end, the man collapsed, clutching his mouth, gasping, unable to breathe properly because the impact had broken his nose. And if it weren’t for another guy shoving SeongJe against the wall, he probably would have finished by crushing his head.
Now there were four of them surrounding him, far more cautious after seeing what he had done to their companions, but SeongJe didn’t care. His heart was beating at an almost inhuman speed, adrenaline boiling in his blood. Without taking his eyes off his next target, he lunged forward and kicked the nearest man so hard he sent him flying onto his back. Then he ducked another blow and drove his foot straight into his attacker’s stomach. When the man staggered back, SeongJe clenched his fist and struck his face repeatedly until he lost consciousness.
They yanked at his jacket in a desperate attempt to hold him back, but he slipped free and struck the arms restraining him. By then sweat was streaming down his forehead as he disfigured the face of the man who dared throw a punch at him. His movements grew increasingly erratic, guided only by instinct. His blows gained strength the more he surrendered to rage, utterly oblivious to the sound of bones snapping like dry branches. It was a street fight in every sense of the word—dirty, overflowing, brutal, and animal.
The only sounds in the darkness of the alley were the impact of his knuckles against torn flesh and his ragged breathing, so hot with fury it seemed to evaporate the cold rain.
He didn’t know how long he fought, but at some point all his opponents were on the ground. Thrown down and defeated. Subdued by his dominance. All of them.
Except one.
TaeJoon watched in horror as his men fell one by one to a teenager who looked like the embodiment of the devil, fists and face splattered with blood, eyes sunk into a savage frenzy. It was a living reminder of why he should never have chosen that path: all the evil you do in the world eventually comes back. That’s what the gods say. And SeongJe had come to collect, as his personal executioner.
When SeongJe’s eyes fixed on him, TaeJoon knew it was the end. He stared at him with sickening intensity, pupils dilated with rage and the thrill of having destroyed his prey. He seemed desperate to kill him. He advanced slowly, almost savoring the torment he was about to inflict. TaeJoon tried to stay calm and think of a way out, but his own body betrayed him and began to tremble uncontrollably. He let out a growl full of fury, ashamed that his pride was exposed by such weakness. Humiliation enveloped him completely, and the only thing he could think to do was appeal to the cause of the conflict.
“Ah…I see you’ve already taken down all my men,” he said in a trembling murmur, backing away. “Come on, man…you’ve got the girl already. This is unnecessary.”
SeongJe didn’t stop. He even quickened his pace and frowned harder when he heard him mention SooYeon.
TaeJoon’s heart shrank with fear, to the point he could barely speak.
“Wait, I didn’t even touch her!” he stammered, desperate to persuade him. “I wouldn’t have gone near her if I’d known she had a boyfriend! This is a misunderstanding… really, I—!”
His excuses didn’t get far. SeongJe grew tired of listening and rushed him. He slammed him brutally against the wall and punished his face with a series of dry, direct, furious blows.
He just wanted him to shut up.
Hearing his voice made him sick. Every time he imagined his body on top of SooYeon, nausea rose in his throat. But more than hatred for TaeJoon, he felt disgust toward himself.
What would have happened if he’d arrived a minute later?
SooYeon’s body would have been violated by men who didn’t even have the decency to ask her name. Scum who believed they were entitled to touch her skin, to hear her voice break in pain, to steal something that didn’t belong to them. No. They deserved nothing. Not the melody of her laughter. Not the scent of her body. Not the air she breathed. Nothing. The mere act of looking at her was already an offense to everything valuable in the world.
They had to die. There was no other way.
I suppose that’s what guilt does.
Guilt turns a man into an animal willing to kill.
Not out of malice, but out of desperation.
SooYeon let out a pained whimper as she felt the burning in her throat; the throbbing of her battered skin didn’t make things any easier. She even tasted a hint of iron on her tongue. Maybe screaming had taken its toll and she’d bitten herself by accident. Her vision was still blurred, but at least she could make out silhouettes around her.
It felt strange not to see SeongJe smiling. He always did when he fought; it was one of the few things he genuinely enjoyed, perhaps because it was the easiest way to feel adrenaline rush through his body. But now there was no trace of happiness on his face, not a hint of emotion. Only raw, overflowing anger.
He looked like he was suffering.
She tried to sit up, but her body ached from head to toe and the trembling wouldn’t stop. Her wet clothes clung to her uncomfortably, sending chills through her chest, which tightened dramatically after the trauma she’d just endured. Her limbs were numb with exhaustion, and she struggled not to faint. When her eyes began to sting again, her frustration grew. Everything that had happened was too much, and the dull thuds echoing through the alley didn’t help her calm down.
With her soul on the verge of slipping out in a sob, she lifted her gaze to the shining moon. It was so beautiful. That night in particular, it seemed impossible to look away from it. But the truth was that it had always been there when she needed it most. In the hardest moments of her life: when she was sick as a child and there was no medicine because her father spent the money on alcohol; when she was left alone for the first time after his death and her brother disappeared for days after joining a gang; or on those late-night dates with SeongJe, wandering the city without worrying about her safety because he was by her side.
The moon had accompanied her through all those moments. Sometimes she even felt like it spoke to her. It was something she would never say out loud because they would call her crazy, but as long as she could remember, that star had orbited her life in inexplicable ways. There was something about it that called to her, that whispered her name on turbulent nights. And SooYeon never rejected it; she let herself be guided, absorbed its light to find strength, to not give up.
In that moment she begged to stop feeling pain. She wished to return to who she had been before being violated. She didn’t want revenge; she could leave evil in God’s hands. She only longed for a few minutes of peace, to stop believing she owed life something for so much suffering. With that thought lodged in her chest, SooYeon suddenly stood up. Her vision cleared as if it were daylight. The trembling vanished and the fear dissolved. She brought her hands to her face and neck; the reddish marks had disappeared, as had the pain. Even the taste of blood vanished like water. Above all, the pressure in her chest dissipated, replaced by an almost celestial clarity, as if all the answers lay at her feet. The memories of the assault grew distant, almost blurry.
She had been reborn, amid the filth of the alley and the light of the moon.
Bracing herself against the wall, she stood carefully. Her body, now light, shuddered as she brushed leaves from her hair. When she looked up, the first thing she saw was a man lying on the ground, breathing with difficulty, his nose clearly broken. Beside him was a pile of other men stacked like dominoes, writhing in pain, blood running down their faces. It was a scene worthy of a movie, steeped in the metallic smell of blood that made breathing unpleasant. But that wasn’t what caught her attention.
What truly took her breath away was the execution she was witnessing up close.
SeongJe was completely out of control, beating TaeJoon even while he was unconscious, bathing him in blood that splattered his clothes and the walls. The blows were precise and brutal, meant to kill. The dull sound repeated in the alley like a sick melody meant to end the life of the man who had tried to assault her.
She had never seen him like this. She had seen him fight countless times, but never with such savage, uncontrolled violence. For an instant, she felt fear. But at the same time, a thread of excitement rose through her bare abdomen. Knowing he was acting like this because she had been hurt filled her chest with something childish and forbidden, something society would never approve of.
It reminded her of all the times SeongJe fought boys who spoke badly about her. Those memories warmed her soul like never before.
And although she knew it was wrong to think that way, she couldn’t help feeling curious about how far he would go for her.
But this wasn’t a fantasy—it was the real world. And she had to act, for his sake and for his humanity.
If he was capable of risking his integrity and part of his soul to protect her, who was she not to reward him?
SooYeon began to approach the chaos her small ex-husband was causing. She flinched when one of the bodies moved—it was the red-haired boy who had bothered her minutes earlier. Without hesitation, she stepped on his outstretched arm, making him groan loudly. His safety didn’t matter to her at all. As long as they weren’t dead, they weren’t her problem. And if they were, she could always let her brother handle it. But she didn’t want SeongJe to dehumanize himself like that; losing him to that violent world would be worse.
She stopped right behind him. SeongJe didn’t seem to notice her presence, focused on destroying TaeJoon. From that distance she could see TaeJoon’s face; inexplicably, he had regained consciousness and was crying in pain, his face unrecognizable from the beating. It was hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on top of her minutes earlier.
If she didn’t remember what he’d tried to do to her, she might have felt sorry for him.
At some point, SeongJe stopped. TaeJoon’s head fell to the side, believing the punishment had finally ended. He was wrong. SeongJe raised his fist to gather momentum, preparing for an even more brutal onslaught.
SooYeon understood she had to intervene immediately.
She ran to him, grabbed his jacket, and yanked him back with her newly recovered strength.
“That’s enough! Stop it!” she shouted. “You’re going to kill him!”
SeongJe turned in shock, fist still raised to silence whoever dared interrupt him, but he froze when he saw it was SooYeon. She watched as his irises returned to normal and his frantic breathing began to slow. His muscles relaxed as his gaze roamed her body intensely, almost devouringly.
SooYeon lowered her chin, nervous.
“What’s wrong?” she asked softly, unaware of what she was doing to him.
SeongJe approached slowly, as if afraid of scaring her, and lifted his clean hand to touch her face. The contact sent a shiver through her. He brushed her cheeks tenderly, then moved down to her neck in a gesture that blended concern, affection, and a restrained desire that left her breathless. A soft moan of pleasure slipped involuntarily from her lips.
He frowned. The mark on her neck had disappeared—he swore he’d seen it. But now her skin glowed under the moon, perfect, without a trace of violence.
Was he imagining things?
SooYeon took his hand gently, caressing his knuckles. His cheeks flushed as he saw how she reacted to his touch.
“I’m fine…calm down,” she whispered, so close she could feel his warm breath brush her lips. “Everything will be okay.”
And as if those words could soothe any storm, SeongJe exhaled deeply and rested his forehead against hers. His skin was damp with sweat, his glasses fogged by the rain, and his face was smeared with blood. But SooYeon didn’t care. She was a mess too.
She clutched his jacket for balance, pressing her chest against his as she closed her eyes, savoring the only refuge she had in the midst of chaos.
The seconds passed until SeongJe fully regained consciousness, now more aware of everything that had just happened. As it all sank in, he pushed SooYeon away lightly, freeing himself from her grip. He stepped back a few centimeters and adjusted his glasses awkwardly. SooYeon watched him with a frown, confused by the sudden distance. For his part, SeongJe avoided looking at her directly; doing so would mean facing the sight of her breasts barely covered by her underwear and the remains of her torn shirt. He was grateful that the dim light of the alley concealed part of her skin.
“Seriously…what were you thinking, going out alone at night?” he asked in a deeper tone than usual, rubbing his neck. “Are you crazy?”
SooYeon crossed her arms, hurt by the implication.
“Are you saying this was my fault?” she shot back, raising an eyebrow and tilting her head.
SeongJe straightened up immediately.
“No,” he denied quickly, with a mix of seriousness and firmness, while the image of her lying on the ground replayed in his mind. “But I would have preferred you stayed home instead of going out to look for me.”
“And what do you think would’ve happened then?” SooYeon pressed, pursing her lips. “Would you have come back, SeongJe?”
The answer was simple, no. He wouldn’t have returned. Not after what he had done to her. Not after forcing himself on her as if she were disposable. In a way, he didn’t even deserve to be standing in front of her at that very moment. But he was selfish, and he had thought of her all night long, until the sky mocked him by granting his wish in the cruelest possible way.
It was too much for him—but above all, too much for her. And yet, there she was, standing in front of him, confronting him as if she hadn’t been violated just minutes ago. The scene felt surreal; it probably was. And still, it was happening before his eyes, with her looking at him in a way that stirred an absurd need to behave, to kneel, to beg for forgiveness and promise he would never run away again. All of it tangled with that old desire to belong somewhere, even if it was through someone who owed him nothing anymore.
But deep down, he knew he didn’t deserve any of it. He had crossed too many lines. If he didn’t put a stop to it, SooYeon would keep searching for him. And he would keep destroying himself.
SeongJe sighed, exhausted, feeling the aftermath of the attack ripple through his body.
“What’s the point of going back? We’ve watched too many movies and read too many books about time travel. I’ve never read so much in my life, and still we didn’t find a single answer about my teleportation.” His voice sounded like a resigned lament. “It’s all been a waste of time.”
SooYeon lowered her arms and looked at him with compassion.
“Don’t say that. There are still possibilities we haven’t considered,” she tried to encourage him, gentle but firm. “You need to be more patient. You’ve only been in this time for a little over a day. We’ll find something, I promise.”
He clenched his jaw and dropped his gaze.
“Why do you care so much about what happens to me?” he asked slowly, without looking up from the ground, confusion seeping into every word. “Aren’t you supposed to be divorced from my adult version?”
After an unbearable day, SeongJe finally smiled—barely. A weak, fractured smile, devoid of happiness. He let out a dry laugh, born of disbelief and exhaustion.
The air grew heavy with his words, with that way of avoiding her as if looking at her were too much. It frustrated SooYeon.
“Does there have to be a reason?” she asked with a tired sigh, keeping her eyes fixed on him. “I just want you to be okay, SeongJe. That’s all.”
But her words didn’t calm him. On the contrary, SeongJe stepped back, pacing restlessly, lost in his helplessness.
“It makes no damn sense. What’s the point of us staying together?” he shouted with a mix of pain and harshness, as if he wanted to tear his throat apart just to feel nothing. “Tell me, SooYeon. If I matter so much to you…why the hell did we get divorced?”
His deep voice echoed through the alley.
SooYeon looked at him in surprise, a hint of sadness preventing her from answering. He let out a sharp breath at her silence and walked toward her with quick steps.
“Why did we get divorced, SooYeon?” he repeated, getting closer.
The moon, witness to all his sins, seemed to blink as SeongJe stopped just inches away from her. SooYeon kept her gaze lowered, unable to answer—not out of selfishness, but out of compassion. For a few seconds, his breathing was the only sound, now so close it brushed against her skin. They stood facing each other like two reflections on the verge of breaking.
SeongJe tilted his head, trying to catch her eyes. SooYeon looked at him with sorrow, yet remained silent. Her sealed lips made him shake his head, exhausted.
“Even after everything that happened...you still refuse to tell me the truth?” he murmured, his eyes shining with resignation.
He turned away, gaze empty, releasing one last defeated sigh. Still disappointed, he unzipped his jacket and shrugged it off quickly, standing in the rain wearing only his black T-shirt. Then he draped the jacket around SooYeon, easily covering her exposed skin, as it was twice her size. Finally, he placed a short kiss on her cheek, very close to her eye.
She looked up at the gesture and watched him with a devotion that made SeongJe tremble inside. Even so, he held his ground.
“Go home, SooYeon,” he ordered as he walked away, disappearing deeper into the darkness of the alley, stepping over—and sometimes on—the bodies scattered on the ground.
The sound of his footsteps splashing through puddles deepened the loneliness of the place. SooYeon, lips trembling and tears on the verge of spilling, let out a mournful whimper as she watched him leave. She knew what she had to do to stop him, but saying it would mean changing everything. Shaking the very foundations. Forcing him to face the consequences of his mistakes until they crushed him, just as they once crushed her.
Was she really willing to cause him that pain?
Yes. Because she was selfish. And because she had loved him for fifteen years.
There is no chain heavier than love.
“You cheated on me,” SooYeon whispered. And the murmur grew just loud enough to reach SeongJe’s ears.
The words landed like a blunt blow—direct, devastating. They echoed off the walls and fulfilled their purpose.
SeongJe stopped immediately. His mind ceased searching for excuses, stopped inventing answers for his failed marriage. Only that truth hung in the air. He turned around, ready to respond, but one look at SooYeon’s expression was enough to know she wasn’t lying. He fell silent, motionless, as his insides collapsed. He thought of everything he could do to repair the damage, though the idea of disappearing from the world seemed like the best option.
He had nothing. Only stained memories and a guilt heavier than himself.
Seeing his sudden paralysis, SooYeon approached cautiously, not wanting to overwhelm him further. She herself was trembling. She swallowed the knot in her chest and, when she was close enough, took his hand. She laced her fingers with his and tugged gently.
“Come on…let’s go home,” she murmured, sadness and tenderness intertwined. “Please.”
SeongJe, expressionless and disconnected from the world, nodded and let himself be led through the alley, past the defeated bodies. He felt SooYeon’s hand sticking to his because of the blood. She didn’t seem to care, she just wanted to get him out of there. She kept turning back to make sure he was following.
He didn’t say a single word. What could he say? Could he refuse? No. The least he could do was obey her, let himself be led like an animal, like a pet.
The night was long, and SeongJe knew nothing would ever be the same again. He was falling into a pit of guilt, and he wondered whether SooYeon’s hand would be enough to pull him out.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER FOUR
SooYeon kept her gaze fixed on the white plastic robot. The screen that simulated a face returned an artificial smile. She inhaled deeply in a failed attempt to release the tension and scanned the store’s many aisles again. It was early morning, yet the place rose in the darkness like a lighthouse in the middle of the sea.
When her mind finally accepted that SeongJe wasn’t in any of the aisles, she looked back at the robot.
“Are you sure you haven’t seen the person I’m looking for?” she asked, pointing at her phone screen with the photo of the teenager.
“As I mentioned, miss…my programming is not designed to provide information about other individuals,” the machine replied in its mechanical, abrupt voice. “Especially when it concerns customers. The company respects the privacy of—”
“Customer?” SooYeon echoed in an accusing murmur. “So...he was here?”
The machine fell silent for a few seconds.
“My programming is not desig—”
“Fine,” she cut it off, clearly irritated. “I get it.”
“I’m sorry you feel disappointed, miss,” the robot apologized with programmed courtesy. “I can contact the authorities if this is a missing person case—”
“That won’t be necessary,” she replied with a resigned sigh. “Thank you.”
She turned and headed for the exit. The rain had stopped a few minutes earlier, though small drops still fell from the sky like a faulty sprinkler. As she stepped outside, the humid late-summer breeze greeted her, along with the distant rumble of clouds splitting apart.
The streets were still slick with rain. She remembered that the last time it had rained that hard was when she discovered SeongJe had cheated on her. The bitter memory faded when she heard traffic in the distance from the main avenue, usually crowded with tourists. She checked her watch—it was late, and she needed to go home. The streets weren’t safe at that hour, especially for a woman alone.
She walked toward her car, parked on the next block, dodging the puddles left on the sidewalk. The streetlights flickered uneasily, as if trying to warn her of what was coming.
A few steps ahead, in front of what looked like a mini-bar, a group of young men sat on a bench, swallowed by shadow. Only the illuminated sign gave them shape. They didn’t look older than twenty, judging by the careless way they smoked and hurled insults at the bad weather. SooYeon didn’t remember seeing them before, and they certainly didn’t inspire confidence. But the other side of the street was under construction, so she couldn’t cross. Her car wasn’t far, and walking around the block would only expose her longer.
She decided to walk past them, hunching her shoulders to avoid drawing attention. At first she thought she’d managed it, but as she moved on she felt someone following her. She quickened her pace, her heart pounding. She hoped he’d get bored and leave her alone.
He didn’t. They never did.
“Hey, beautiful, what are you doing out alone at this hour?” a voice asked behind her, dripping with malice. “Need some company?”
SooYeon turned her head slightly. The aggressor was tall and thin, pale-skinned, with tattoos on his neck and a disgusting smile.
“No, thank you,” she replied coldly, speeding up even more. “Please don’t follow me.”
By then she was running, but she didn’t get far. The man grabbed her from behind, trapping her in his arms. A few meters away, the others laughed, celebrating the scene as if harassing a woman were entertainment. Maybe it was—for those who had never felt the helplessness of being unable to walk safely down the street.
“Where are you going?” he whispered by her ear, so close it made her stomach churn. “We’re just getting to know each other.”
Without a shred of shame, he rubbed his face against her neck, smelling and kissing her damp skin. She twisted instinctively, trying to block him with her shoulder, but he ignored her resistance and slid a hand under her shirt, touching her abdomen. The contact was obscene, filthy. He wanted to break her, turn her into a body without will, surrendered to his most primitive desires.
“Let go of me, you bastard!” she screamed, her voice cracking with terror. “Let go of me, please!”
Her arms struggled uselessly. It wasn’t the first time she’d been harassed, but it had never gone this far. Every part of her screamed to run, but she couldn’t. The helplessness filled her eyes with tears. No one would hear her. No one would intervene. She would just be another woman abused on the streets of Seoul.
The final straw came when the man began grinding his body against hers, growling with pleasure.
“Ah, you’re so pretty,” he murmured, caressing her trembling legs. “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t like it.”
She couldn’t take it anymore.
The tears spilled over.
“Don’t cry, sweetheart,” he whispered with fake tenderness. “We’ve got plenty of time. All night, yeah?”
He crouched down, trying to reach her face to kiss her. In doing so, he loosened his grip, and SooYeon seized the moment to drive an elbow into him, making him stumble back. Adrenaline surging, she ran toward her car—but she didn’t get far. The blow hadn’t been strong enough, and he caught up with her again.
He grabbed her by the hair, wrenching a cry of pain from her, and threw her backward. She crashed into the chest of another guy with red hair and a piercing in his lip. He grabbed her arm roughly, preventing her escape. In seconds, she was surrounded by the whole group.
Laughter and stares. But no intention of helping.
She tried to scream, but the redhead covered her mouth, squeezing her cheeks.
“She’s feisty, TaeJoon,” he said with a laugh. “You really gonna let a woman hit you?”
TaeJoon stepped closer, holding his bleeding nose. His eyes, full of rage, locked onto SooYeon.
“Shut up, Jin,” the humiliated leader growled. “She caught me off guard.”
Jin laughed again and shoved SooYeon toward him. She shielded herself as best she could, but TaeJoon caught her and hurled her into a dark alley, barely lit by the moon. She fell onto the wet ground, soaking herself in dirty water.
The rain returned all at once, deafening, as if mirroring the chaos inside her.
Anguish and fear. Shattered purity.
She heard TaeJoon unzip his pants, and terror tore through her.
“No, no, no! Please, don’t!” she begged through sobs. “Let me go!”
She tried to crawl backward, but he grabbed her by the ankle and dragged her toward him. She ended up beneath his body, small beneath that wall of heat and violence. She punched, clawed, shoved, but he dodged most of her attempts. He grabbed her by the throat while trying to rip off her shirt. She clung to the fabric with all her strength. His grip cut off her air, but she’d rather die than give in.
Just as she was about to lose consciousness, a voice cut through the scene like thunder.
“What the hell are you doing?”
The rain stopped.
TaeJoon released her throat instantly. SooYeon gasped, coughing as life rushed back into her body. Tears blurred her vision, but she still lifted her eyes toward her savior.
In front of her were those brown eyes. Dark as the night, alive like the wild pounding in her chest.
Seeing him, a wave of relief washed over her. Her body shook with a fresh sob—one born not of fear, but of the certainty that she was not alone.
But Geum SeongJe did not share that sense of relief.
Not after seeing what they were about to do to her.
A few minutes earlier he had been walking down the street, the alcohol rising to his head, wondering where he might spend the night. He couldn’t wander around all night. Then, in the distance, he noticed a group of men surrounding a woman; he remembered having seen them at the same mini-bar he had gone to. They were laughing loudly, and one of them shoved the woman aside. After that, the entire gang headed into an alley.
The scene triggered his instincts. Something inside him told him he shouldn’t ignore it, so, driven by a mix of impulse and curiosity, he approached. What he found when he entered the alley made his stomach churn: one of the men was on top of the woman, gripping her by the neck while trying to tear off her clothes. He couldn’t see her face, but from her cries he could tell she was suffering. The rest of the men surrounded them like vultures waiting their turn.
SeongJe exhaled sharply. He was a delinquent, yes, but he had never dared to touch a woman without her consent. He had his codes—certain rules he refused to break, not because he thought himself less of a monster, but because he knew not everyone had to be one.
He threw the question into the air, searching for answers, unable to understand how they could act like that. Everyone turned toward him, including the main aggressor, who stopped choking the victim. SeongJe’s cold eyes swept over the men—there were at least six, not counting the one still on top of the woman. He searched for any sign of life in her, heard her ragged breathing as she abruptly caught her breath. And what he saw disturbed him in a way he would never forget.
SooYeon.
Her body was trembling, curled into a defensive position as she tried to keep her attacker away. From a distance he could see that several buttons on her shirt had been torn off by the rough handling, and how the rain-soaked linen clung to her skin, exposing part of her bra and patches of bare flesh. But what captured him most were her eyes, pinched with pain, red from crying, yet still able to show a flicker of hope. She seemed relieved to see him, even in the middle of that hell. It was as if she were calling out to him with her soul and exposed body. Only to him. To no one else.
SeongJe’s gaze dropped to her neck. Even in the dimly lit alley, he could make out the mark rising there, proof of what those men had done to her.
TaeJoon’s unpleasant voice soon echoed off the walls.
“What the hell are you staring at?” he asked when he noticed SeongJe wouldn’t take his eyes off SooYeon. He let out a filthy laugh as a wrong idea crossed his mind. “What, you like her? Want to join in? Wait your turn, idiot.”
SeongJe wasn’t angry.
He wasn’t furious.
What was being born inside him was something that only surfaced in extreme situations. A primal rage, identical to that of an animal protecting its mate or its young.
An emotion that cannot be described with human words.
Only with actions.
And he was ready to act.
His eyes locked onto TaeJoon, who watched as SeongJe’s hurried footsteps rang through the alley, his feet striking the wet concrete with force. His intent was obvious to everyone; his expression, distorted by instinct, betrayed him. He was so blinded by that savage impulse that TaeJoon’s defensive punch was useless. SeongJe took it full on to the face, but it didn’t even make him step back. He wrapped a hand around the man’s neck, squeezing so hard it cut off his air for a few seconds, and, as if he weighed nothing, hurled him aside, away from SooYeon, who flinched at the sudden violence.
Then SeongJe looked back at her, his lip split and his glasses crooked. And beneath the primitive awareness dominating him, there was still a trace of humanity in his eyes, which tightened when he saw her stop covering her body with her hands, exposing her skin, almost as if welcoming him. And SeongJe truly wanted to approach her, take her into his arms with the care she deserved and carry her to a safe place, where no one could hurt her. Where no one could see her.
He tried to move closer, hand extended toward her.
“SooYeon…”
But TaeJoon’s growl and the sound of the other men approaching plunged him back into a state of hypervigilance that screamed at him to finish them all.
This time, the attack came from Jin. He threw a flurry of punches that SeongJe dodged easily. The redhead looked at him in surprise and couldn’t avoid the direct hit to the cheek, nor the blows to the stomach that knocked the air out of him. He didn’t take long to fall when SeongJe kicked his shin and leaned over him, punching his face repeatedly until Jin’s vision blurred with blood.
The rain-soaked ground was stained a dark crimson.
Another man lunged at him, trying to grab him, but SeongJe shifted to the side and struck his rib with near-surgical precision, unbecoming of someone under the influence of alcohol.
Then his fists went straight for the face of a man who, despite being bigger than him, could do nothing when SeongJe grabbed his shirt and smashed an elbow into his nose. Blood gushed like a broken hose. Some splattered onto SeongJe’s waterproof jacket. In the end, the man collapsed, clutching his mouth, gasping, unable to breathe properly because the impact had broken his nose. And if it weren’t for another guy shoving SeongJe against the wall, he probably would have finished by crushing his head.
Now there were four of them surrounding him, far more cautious after seeing what he had done to their companions, but SeongJe didn’t care. His heart was beating at an almost inhuman speed, adrenaline boiling in his blood. Without taking his eyes off his next target, he lunged forward and kicked the nearest man so hard he sent him flying onto his back. Then he ducked another blow and drove his foot straight into his attacker’s stomach. When the man staggered back, SeongJe clenched his fist and struck his face repeatedly until he lost consciousness.
They yanked at his jacket in a desperate attempt to hold him back, but he slipped free and struck the arms restraining him. By then sweat was streaming down his forehead as he disfigured the face of the man who dared throw a punch at him. His movements grew increasingly erratic, guided only by instinct. His blows gained strength the more he surrendered to rage, utterly oblivious to the sound of bones snapping like dry branches. It was a street fight in every sense of the word—dirty, overflowing, brutal, and animal.
The only sounds in the darkness of the alley were the impact of his knuckles against torn flesh and his ragged breathing, so hot with fury it seemed to evaporate the cold rain.
He didn’t know how long he fought, but at some point all his opponents were on the ground. Thrown down and defeated. Subdued by his dominance. All of them.
Except one.
TaeJoon watched in horror as his men fell one by one to a teenager who looked like the embodiment of the devil, fists and face splattered with blood, eyes sunk into a savage frenzy. It was a living reminder of why he should never have chosen that path: all the evil you do in the world eventually comes back. That’s what the gods say. And SeongJe had come to collect, as his personal executioner.
When SeongJe’s eyes fixed on him, TaeJoon knew it was the end. He stared at him with sickening intensity, pupils dilated with rage and the thrill of having destroyed his prey. He seemed desperate to kill him. He advanced slowly, almost savoring the torment he was about to inflict. TaeJoon tried to stay calm and think of a way out, but his own body betrayed him and began to tremble uncontrollably. He let out a growl full of fury, ashamed that his pride was exposed by such weakness. Humiliation enveloped him completely, and the only thing he could think to do was appeal to the cause of the conflict.
“Ah…I see you’ve already taken down all my men,” he said in a trembling murmur, backing away. “Come on, man…you’ve got the girl already. This is unnecessary.”
SeongJe didn’t stop. He even quickened his pace and frowned harder when he heard him mention SooYeon.
TaeJoon’s heart shrank with fear, to the point he could barely speak.
“Wait, I didn’t even touch her!” he stammered, desperate to persuade him. “I wouldn’t have gone near her if I’d known she had a boyfriend! This is a misunderstanding… really, I—!”
His excuses didn’t get far. SeongJe grew tired of listening and rushed him. He slammed him brutally against the wall and punished his face with a series of dry, direct, furious blows.
He just wanted him to shut up.
Hearing his voice made him sick. Every time he imagined his body on top of SooYeon, nausea rose in his throat. But more than hatred for TaeJoon, he felt disgust toward himself.
What would have happened if he’d arrived a minute later?
SooYeon’s body would have been violated by men who didn’t even have the decency to ask her name. Scum who believed they were entitled to touch her skin, to hear her voice break in pain, to steal something that didn’t belong to them. No. They deserved nothing. Not the melody of her laughter. Not the scent of her body. Not the air she breathed. Nothing. The mere act of looking at her was already an offense to everything valuable in the world.
They had to die. There was no other way.
I suppose that’s what guilt does.
Guilt turns a man into an animal willing to kill.
Not out of malice, but out of desperation.
SooYeon let out a pained whimper as she felt the burning in her throat; the throbbing of her battered skin didn’t make things any easier. She even tasted a hint of iron on her tongue. Maybe screaming had taken its toll and she’d bitten herself by accident. Her vision was still blurred, but at least she could make out silhouettes around her.
It felt strange not to see SeongJe smiling. He always did when he fought; it was one of the few things he genuinely enjoyed, perhaps because it was the easiest way to feel adrenaline rush through his body. But now there was no trace of happiness on his face, not a hint of emotion. Only raw, overflowing anger.
He looked like he was suffering.
She tried to sit up, but her body ached from head to toe and the trembling wouldn’t stop. Her wet clothes clung to her uncomfortably, sending chills through her chest, which tightened dramatically after the trauma she’d just endured. Her limbs were numb with exhaustion, and she struggled not to faint. When her eyes began to sting again, her frustration grew. Everything that had happened was too much, and the dull thuds echoing through the alley didn’t help her calm down.
With her soul on the verge of slipping out in a sob, she lifted her gaze to the shining moon. It was so beautiful. That night in particular, it seemed impossible to look away from it. But the truth was that it had always been there when she needed it most. In the hardest moments of her life: when she was sick as a child and there was no medicine because her father spent the money on alcohol; when she was left alone for the first time after his death and her brother disappeared for days after joining a gang; or on those late-night dates with SeongJe, wandering the city without worrying about her safety because he was by her side.
The moon had accompanied her through all those moments. Sometimes she even felt like it spoke to her. It was something she would never say out loud because they would call her crazy, but as long as she could remember, that star had orbited her life in inexplicable ways. There was something about it that called to her, that whispered her name on turbulent nights. And SooYeon never rejected it; she let herself be guided, absorbed its light to find strength, to not give up.
In that moment she begged to stop feeling pain. She wished to return to who she had been before being violated. She didn’t want revenge; she could leave evil in God’s hands. She only longed for a few minutes of peace, to stop believing she owed life something for so much suffering. With that thought lodged in her chest, SooYeon suddenly stood up. Her vision cleared as if it were daylight. The trembling vanished and the fear dissolved. She brought her hands to her face and neck; the reddish marks had disappeared, as had the pain. Even the taste of blood vanished like water. Above all, the pressure in her chest dissipated, replaced by an almost celestial clarity, as if all the answers lay at her feet. The memories of the assault grew distant, almost blurry.
She had been reborn, amid the filth of the alley and the light of the moon.
Bracing herself against the wall, she stood carefully. Her body, now light, shuddered as she brushed leaves from her hair. When she looked up, the first thing she saw was a man lying on the ground, breathing with difficulty, his nose clearly broken. Beside him was a pile of other men stacked like dominoes, writhing in pain, blood running down their faces. It was a scene worthy of a movie, steeped in the metallic smell of blood that made breathing unpleasant. But that wasn’t what caught her attention.
What truly took her breath away was the execution she was witnessing up close.
SeongJe was completely out of control, beating TaeJoon even while he was unconscious, bathing him in blood that splattered his clothes and the walls. The blows were precise and brutal, meant to kill. The dull sound repeated in the alley like a sick melody meant to end the life of the man who had tried to assault her.
She had never seen him like this. She had seen him fight countless times, but never with such savage, uncontrolled violence. For an instant, she felt fear. But at the same time, a thread of excitement rose through her bare abdomen. Knowing he was acting like this because she had been hurt filled her chest with something childish and forbidden, something society would never approve of.
It reminded her of all the times SeongJe fought boys who spoke badly about her. Those memories warmed her soul like never before.
And although she knew it was wrong to think that way, she couldn’t help feeling curious about how far he would go for her.
But this wasn’t a fantasy—it was the real world. And she had to act, for his sake and for his humanity.
If he was capable of risking his integrity and part of his soul to protect her, who was she not to reward him?
SooYeon began to approach the chaos her small ex-husband was causing. She flinched when one of the bodies moved—it was the red-haired boy who had bothered her minutes earlier. Without hesitation, she stepped on his outstretched arm, making him groan loudly. His safety didn’t matter to her at all. As long as they weren’t dead, they weren’t her problem. And if they were, she could always let her brother handle it. But she didn’t want SeongJe to dehumanize himself like that; losing him to that violent world would be worse.
She stopped right behind him. SeongJe didn’t seem to notice her presence, focused on destroying TaeJoon. From that distance she could see TaeJoon’s face; inexplicably, he had regained consciousness and was crying in pain, his face unrecognizable from the beating. It was hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on top of her minutes earlier.
If she didn’t remember what he’d tried to do to her, she might have felt sorry for him.
At some point, SeongJe stopped. TaeJoon’s head fell to the side, believing the punishment had finally ended. He was wrong. SeongJe raised his fist to gather momentum, preparing for an even more brutal onslaught.
SooYeon understood she had to intervene immediately.
She ran to him, grabbed his jacket, and yanked him back with her newly recovered strength.
“That’s enough! Stop it!” she shouted. “You’re going to kill him!”
SeongJe turned in shock, fist still raised to silence whoever dared interrupt him, but he froze when he saw it was SooYeon. She watched as his irises returned to normal and his frantic breathing began to slow. His muscles relaxed as his gaze roamed her body intensely, almost devouringly.
SooYeon lowered her chin, nervous.
“What’s wrong?” she asked softly, unaware of what she was doing to him.
SeongJe approached slowly, as if afraid of scaring her, and lifted his clean hand to touch her face. The contact sent a shiver through her. He brushed her cheeks tenderly, then moved down to her neck in a gesture that blended concern, affection, and a restrained desire that left her breathless. A soft moan of pleasure slipped involuntarily from her lips.
He frowned. The mark on her neck had disappeared—he swore he’d seen it. But now her skin glowed under the moon, perfect, without a trace of violence.
Was he imagining things?
SooYeon took his hand gently, caressing his knuckles. His cheeks flushed as he saw how she reacted to his touch.
“I’m fine…calm down,” she whispered, so close she could feel his warm breath brush her lips. “Everything will be okay.”
And as if those words could soothe any storm, SeongJe exhaled deeply and rested his forehead against hers. His skin was damp with sweat, his glasses fogged by the rain, and his face was smeared with blood. But SooYeon didn’t care. She was a mess too.
She clutched his jacket for balance, pressing her chest against his as she closed her eyes, savoring the only refuge she had in the midst of chaos.
The seconds passed until SeongJe fully regained consciousness, now more aware of everything that had just happened. As it all sank in, he pushed SooYeon away lightly, freeing himself from her grip. He stepped back a few centimeters and adjusted his glasses awkwardly. SooYeon watched him with a frown, confused by the sudden distance. For his part, SeongJe avoided looking at her directly; doing so would mean facing the sight of her breasts barely covered by her underwear and the remains of her torn shirt. He was grateful that the dim light of the alley concealed part of her skin.
“Seriously…what were you thinking, going out alone at night?” he asked in a deeper tone than usual, rubbing his neck. “Are you crazy?”
SooYeon crossed her arms, hurt by the implication.
“Are you saying this was my fault?” she shot back, raising an eyebrow and tilting her head.
SeongJe straightened up immediately.
“No,” he denied quickly, with a mix of seriousness and firmness, while the image of her lying on the ground replayed in his mind. “But I would have preferred you stayed home instead of going out to look for me.”
“And what do you think would’ve happened then?” SooYeon pressed, pursing her lips. “Would you have come back, SeongJe?”
The answer was simple, no. He wouldn’t have returned. Not after what he had done to her. Not after forcing himself on her as if she were disposable. In a way, he didn’t even deserve to be standing in front of her at that very moment. But he was selfish, and he had thought of her all night long, until the sky mocked him by granting his wish in the cruelest possible way.
It was too much for him—but above all, too much for her. And yet, there she was, standing in front of him, confronting him as if she hadn’t been violated just minutes ago. The scene felt surreal; it probably was. And still, it was happening before his eyes, with her looking at him in a way that stirred an absurd need to behave, to kneel, to beg for forgiveness and promise he would never run away again. All of it tangled with that old desire to belong somewhere, even if it was through someone who owed him nothing anymore.
But deep down, he knew he didn’t deserve any of it. He had crossed too many lines. If he didn’t put a stop to it, SooYeon would keep searching for him. And he would keep destroying himself.
SeongJe sighed, exhausted, feeling the aftermath of the attack ripple through his body.
“What’s the point of going back? We’ve watched too many movies and read too many books about time travel. I’ve never read so much in my life, and still we didn’t find a single answer about my teleportation.” His voice sounded like a resigned lament. “It’s all been a waste of time.”
SooYeon lowered her arms and looked at him with compassion.
“Don’t say that. There are still possibilities we haven’t considered,” she tried to encourage him, gentle but firm. “You need to be more patient. You’ve only been in this time for a little over a day. We’ll find something, I promise.”
He clenched his jaw and dropped his gaze.
“Why do you care so much about what happens to me?” he asked slowly, without looking up from the ground, confusion seeping into every word. “Aren’t you supposed to be divorced from my adult version?”
After an unbearable day, SeongJe finally smiled—barely. A weak, fractured smile, devoid of happiness. He let out a dry laugh, born of disbelief and exhaustion.
The air grew heavy with his words, with that way of avoiding her as if looking at her were too much. It frustrated SooYeon.
“Does there have to be a reason?” she asked with a tired sigh, keeping her eyes fixed on him. “I just want you to be okay, SeongJe. That’s all.”
But her words didn’t calm him. On the contrary, SeongJe stepped back, pacing restlessly, lost in his helplessness.
“It makes no damn sense. What’s the point of us staying together?” he shouted with a mix of pain and harshness, as if he wanted to tear his throat apart just to feel nothing. “Tell me, SooYeon. If I matter so much to you…why the hell did we get divorced?”
His deep voice echoed through the alley.
SooYeon looked at him in surprise, a hint of sadness preventing her from answering. He let out a sharp breath at her silence and walked toward her with quick steps.
“Why did we get divorced, SooYeon?” he repeated, getting closer.
The moon, witness to all his sins, seemed to blink as SeongJe stopped just inches away from her. SooYeon kept her gaze lowered, unable to answer—not out of selfishness, but out of compassion. For a few seconds, his breathing was the only sound, now so close it brushed against her skin. They stood facing each other like two reflections on the verge of breaking.
SeongJe tilted his head, trying to catch her eyes. SooYeon looked at him with sorrow, yet remained silent. Her sealed lips made him shake his head, exhausted.
“Even after everything that happened...you still refuse to tell me the truth?” he murmured, his eyes shining with resignation.
He turned away, gaze empty, releasing one last defeated sigh. Still disappointed, he unzipped his jacket and shrugged it off quickly, standing in the rain wearing only his black T-shirt. Then he draped the jacket around SooYeon, easily covering her exposed skin, as it was twice her size. Finally, he placed a short kiss on her cheek, very close to her eye.
She looked up at the gesture and watched him with a devotion that made SeongJe tremble inside. Even so, he held his ground.
“Go home, SooYeon,” he ordered as he walked away, disappearing deeper into the darkness of the alley, stepping over—and sometimes on—the bodies scattered on the ground.
The sound of his footsteps splashing through puddles deepened the loneliness of the place. SooYeon, lips trembling and tears on the verge of spilling, let out a mournful whimper as she watched him leave. She knew what she had to do to stop him, but saying it would mean changing everything. Shaking the very foundations. Forcing him to face the consequences of his mistakes until they crushed him, just as they once crushed her.
Was she really willing to cause him that pain?
Yes. Because she was selfish. And because she had loved him for fifteen years.
There is no chain heavier than love.
“You cheated on me,” SooYeon whispered. And the murmur grew just loud enough to reach SeongJe’s ears.
The words landed like a blunt blow—direct, devastating. They echoed off the walls and fulfilled their purpose.
SeongJe stopped immediately. His mind ceased searching for excuses, stopped inventing answers for his failed marriage. Only that truth hung in the air. He turned around, ready to respond, but one look at SooYeon’s expression was enough to know she wasn’t lying. He fell silent, motionless, as his insides collapsed. He thought of everything he could do to repair the damage, though the idea of disappearing from the world seemed like the best option.
He had nothing. Only stained memories and a guilt heavier than himself.
Seeing his sudden paralysis, SooYeon approached cautiously, not wanting to overwhelm him further. She herself was trembling. She swallowed the knot in her chest and, when she was close enough, took his hand. She laced her fingers with his and tugged gently.
“Come on…let’s go home,” she murmured, sadness and tenderness intertwined. “Please.”
SeongJe, expressionless and disconnected from the world, nodded and let himself be led through the alley, past the defeated bodies. He felt SooYeon’s hand sticking to his because of the blood. She didn’t seem to care, she just wanted to get him out of there. She kept turning back to make sure he was following.
He didn’t say a single word. What could he say? Could he refuse? No. The least he could do was obey her, let himself be led like an animal, like a pet.
The night was long, and SeongJe knew nothing would ever be the same again. He was falling into a pit of guilt, and he wondered whether SooYeon’s hand would be enough to pull him out.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER FOUR
SooYeon kept her gaze fixed on the white plastic robot. The screen that simulated a face returned an artificial smile. She inhaled deeply in a failed attempt to release the tension and scanned the store’s many aisles again. It was early morning, yet the place rose in the darkness like a lighthouse in the middle of the sea.
When her mind finally accepted that SeongJe wasn’t in any of the aisles, she looked back at the robot.
“Are you sure you haven’t seen the person I’m looking for?” she asked, pointing at her phone screen with the photo of the teenager.
“As I mentioned, miss…my programming is not designed to provide information about other individuals,” the machine replied in its mechanical, abrupt voice. “Especially when it concerns customers. The company respects the privacy of—”
“Customer?” SooYeon echoed in an accusing murmur. “So...he was here?”
The machine fell silent for a few seconds.
“My programming is not desig—”
“Fine,” she cut it off, clearly irritated. “I get it.”
“I’m sorry you feel disappointed, miss,” the robot apologized with programmed courtesy. “I can contact the authorities if this is a missing person case—”
“That won’t be necessary,” she replied with a resigned sigh. “Thank you.”
She turned and headed for the exit. The rain had stopped a few minutes earlier, though small drops still fell from the sky like a faulty sprinkler. As she stepped outside, the humid late-summer breeze greeted her, along with the distant rumble of clouds splitting apart.
The streets were still slick with rain. She remembered that the last time it had rained that hard was when she discovered SeongJe had cheated on her. The bitter memory faded when she heard traffic in the distance from the main avenue, usually crowded with tourists. She checked her watch—it was late, and she needed to go home. The streets weren’t safe at that hour, especially for a woman alone.
She walked toward her car, parked on the next block, dodging the puddles left on the sidewalk. The streetlights flickered uneasily, as if trying to warn her of what was coming.
A few steps ahead, in front of what looked like a mini-bar, a group of young men sat on a bench, swallowed by shadow. Only the illuminated sign gave them shape. They didn’t look older than twenty, judging by the careless way they smoked and hurled insults at the bad weather. SooYeon didn’t remember seeing them before, and they certainly didn’t inspire confidence. But the other side of the street was under construction, so she couldn’t cross. Her car wasn’t far, and walking around the block would only expose her longer.
She decided to walk past them, hunching her shoulders to avoid drawing attention. At first she thought she’d managed it, but as she moved on she felt someone following her. She quickened her pace, her heart pounding. She hoped he’d get bored and leave her alone.
He didn’t. They never did.
“Hey, beautiful, what are you doing out alone at this hour?” a voice asked behind her, dripping with malice. “Need some company?”
SooYeon turned her head slightly. The aggressor was tall and thin, pale-skinned, with tattoos on his neck and a disgusting smile.
“No, thank you,” she replied coldly, speeding up even more. “Please don’t follow me.”
By then she was running, but she didn’t get far. The man grabbed her from behind, trapping her in his arms. A few meters away, the others laughed, celebrating the scene as if harassing a woman were entertainment. Maybe it was—for those who had never felt the helplessness of being unable to walk safely down the street.
“Where are you going?” he whispered by her ear, so close it made her stomach churn. “We’re just getting to know each other.”
Without a shred of shame, he rubbed his face against her neck, smelling and kissing her damp skin. She twisted instinctively, trying to block him with her shoulder, but he ignored her resistance and slid a hand under her shirt, touching her abdomen. The contact was obscene, filthy. He wanted to break her, turn her into a body without will, surrendered to his most primitive desires.
“Let go of me, you bastard!” she screamed, her voice cracking with terror. “Let go of me, please!”
Her arms struggled uselessly. It wasn’t the first time she’d been harassed, but it had never gone this far. Every part of her screamed to run, but she couldn’t. The helplessness filled her eyes with tears. No one would hear her. No one would intervene. She would just be another woman abused on the streets of Seoul.
The final straw came when the man began grinding his body against hers, growling with pleasure.
“Ah, you’re so pretty,” he murmured, caressing her trembling legs. “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t like it.”
She couldn’t take it anymore.
The tears spilled over.
“Don’t cry, sweetheart,” he whispered with fake tenderness. “We’ve got plenty of time. All night, yeah?”
He crouched down, trying to reach her face to kiss her. In doing so, he loosened his grip, and SooYeon seized the moment to drive an elbow into him, making him stumble back. Adrenaline surging, she ran toward her car—but she didn’t get far. The blow hadn’t been strong enough, and he caught up with her again.
He grabbed her by the hair, wrenching a cry of pain from her, and threw her backward. She crashed into the chest of another guy with red hair and a piercing in his lip. He grabbed her arm roughly, preventing her escape. In seconds, she was surrounded by the whole group.
Laughter and stares. But no intention of helping.
She tried to scream, but the redhead covered her mouth, squeezing her cheeks.
“She’s feisty, TaeJoon,” he said with a laugh. “You really gonna let a woman hit you?”
TaeJoon stepped closer, holding his bleeding nose. His eyes, full of rage, locked onto SooYeon.
“Shut up, Jin,” the humiliated leader growled. “She caught me off guard.”
Jin laughed again and shoved SooYeon toward him. She shielded herself as best she could, but TaeJoon caught her and hurled her into a dark alley, barely lit by the moon. She fell onto the wet ground, soaking herself in dirty water.
The rain returned all at once, deafening, as if mirroring the chaos inside her.
Anguish and fear. Shattered purity.
She heard TaeJoon unzip his pants, and terror tore through her.
“No, no, no! Please, don’t!” she begged through sobs. “Let me go!”
She tried to crawl backward, but he grabbed her by the ankle and dragged her toward him. She ended up beneath his body, small beneath that wall of heat and violence. She punched, clawed, shoved, but he dodged most of her attempts. He grabbed her by the throat while trying to rip off her shirt. She clung to the fabric with all her strength. His grip cut off her air, but she’d rather die than give in.
Just as she was about to lose consciousness, a voice cut through the scene like thunder.
“What the hell are you doing?”
The rain stopped.
TaeJoon released her throat instantly. SooYeon gasped, coughing as life rushed back into her body. Tears blurred her vision, but she still lifted her eyes toward her savior.
In front of her were those brown eyes. Dark as the night, alive like the wild pounding in her chest.
Seeing him, a wave of relief washed over her. Her body shook with a fresh sob—one born not of fear, but of the certainty that she was not alone.
But Geum SeongJe did not share that sense of relief.
Not after seeing what they were about to do to her.
A few minutes earlier he had been walking down the street, the alcohol rising to his head, wondering where he might spend the night. He couldn’t wander around all night. Then, in the distance, he noticed a group of men surrounding a woman; he remembered having seen them at the same mini-bar he had gone to. They were laughing loudly, and one of them shoved the woman aside. After that, the entire gang headed into an alley.
The scene triggered his instincts. Something inside him told him he shouldn’t ignore it, so, driven by a mix of impulse and curiosity, he approached. What he found when he entered the alley made his stomach churn: one of the men was on top of the woman, gripping her by the neck while trying to tear off her clothes. He couldn’t see her face, but from her cries he could tell she was suffering. The rest of the men surrounded them like vultures waiting their turn.
SeongJe exhaled sharply. He was a delinquent, yes, but he had never dared to touch a woman without her consent. He had his codes—certain rules he refused to break, not because he thought himself less of a monster, but because he knew not everyone had to be one.
He threw the question into the air, searching for answers, unable to understand how they could act like that. Everyone turned toward him, including the main aggressor, who stopped choking the victim. SeongJe’s cold eyes swept over the men—there were at least six, not counting the one still on top of the woman. He searched for any sign of life in her, heard her ragged breathing as she abruptly caught her breath. And what he saw disturbed him in a way he would never forget.
SooYeon.
Her body was trembling, curled into a defensive position as she tried to keep her attacker away. From a distance he could see that several buttons on her shirt had been torn off by the rough handling, and how the rain-soaked linen clung to her skin, exposing part of her bra and patches of bare flesh. But what captured him most were her eyes, pinched with pain, red from crying, yet still able to show a flicker of hope. She seemed relieved to see him, even in the middle of that hell. It was as if she were calling out to him with her soul and exposed body. Only to him. To no one else.
SeongJe’s gaze dropped to her neck. Even in the dimly lit alley, he could make out the mark rising there, proof of what those men had done to her.
TaeJoon’s unpleasant voice soon echoed off the walls.
“What the hell are you staring at?” he asked when he noticed SeongJe wouldn’t take his eyes off SooYeon. He let out a filthy laugh as a wrong idea crossed his mind. “What, you like her? Want to join in? Wait your turn, idiot.”
SeongJe wasn’t angry.
He wasn’t furious.
What was being born inside him was something that only surfaced in extreme situations. A primal rage, identical to that of an animal protecting its mate or its young.
An emotion that cannot be described with human words.
Only with actions.
And he was ready to act.
His eyes locked onto TaeJoon, who watched as SeongJe’s hurried footsteps rang through the alley, his feet striking the wet concrete with force. His intent was obvious to everyone; his expression, distorted by instinct, betrayed him. He was so blinded by that savage impulse that TaeJoon’s defensive punch was useless. SeongJe took it full on to the face, but it didn’t even make him step back. He wrapped a hand around the man’s neck, squeezing so hard it cut off his air for a few seconds, and, as if he weighed nothing, hurled him aside, away from SooYeon, who flinched at the sudden violence.
Then SeongJe looked back at her, his lip split and his glasses crooked. And beneath the primitive awareness dominating him, there was still a trace of humanity in his eyes, which tightened when he saw her stop covering her body with her hands, exposing her skin, almost as if welcoming him. And SeongJe truly wanted to approach her, take her into his arms with the care she deserved and carry her to a safe place, where no one could hurt her. Where no one could see her.
He tried to move closer, hand extended toward her.
“SooYeon…”
But TaeJoon’s growl and the sound of the other men approaching plunged him back into a state of hypervigilance that screamed at him to finish them all.
This time, the attack came from Jin. He threw a flurry of punches that SeongJe dodged easily. The redhead looked at him in surprise and couldn’t avoid the direct hit to the cheek, nor the blows to the stomach that knocked the air out of him. He didn’t take long to fall when SeongJe kicked his shin and leaned over him, punching his face repeatedly until Jin’s vision blurred with blood.
The rain-soaked ground was stained a dark crimson.
Another man lunged at him, trying to grab him, but SeongJe shifted to the side and struck his rib with near-surgical precision, unbecoming of someone under the influence of alcohol.
Then his fists went straight for the face of a man who, despite being bigger than him, could do nothing when SeongJe grabbed his shirt and smashed an elbow into his nose. Blood gushed like a broken hose. Some splattered onto SeongJe’s waterproof jacket. In the end, the man collapsed, clutching his mouth, gasping, unable to breathe properly because the impact had broken his nose. And if it weren’t for another guy shoving SeongJe against the wall, he probably would have finished by crushing his head.
Now there were four of them surrounding him, far more cautious after seeing what he had done to their companions, but SeongJe didn’t care. His heart was beating at an almost inhuman speed, adrenaline boiling in his blood. Without taking his eyes off his next target, he lunged forward and kicked the nearest man so hard he sent him flying onto his back. Then he ducked another blow and drove his foot straight into his attacker’s stomach. When the man staggered back, SeongJe clenched his fist and struck his face repeatedly until he lost consciousness.
They yanked at his jacket in a desperate attempt to hold him back, but he slipped free and struck the arms restraining him. By then sweat was streaming down his forehead as he disfigured the face of the man who dared throw a punch at him. His movements grew increasingly erratic, guided only by instinct. His blows gained strength the more he surrendered to rage, utterly oblivious to the sound of bones snapping like dry branches. It was a street fight in every sense of the word—dirty, overflowing, brutal, and animal.
The only sounds in the darkness of the alley were the impact of his knuckles against torn flesh and his ragged breathing, so hot with fury it seemed to evaporate the cold rain.
He didn’t know how long he fought, but at some point all his opponents were on the ground. Thrown down and defeated. Subdued by his dominance. All of them.
Except one.
TaeJoon watched in horror as his men fell one by one to a teenager who looked like the embodiment of the devil, fists and face splattered with blood, eyes sunk into a savage frenzy. It was a living reminder of why he should never have chosen that path: all the evil you do in the world eventually comes back. That’s what the gods say. And SeongJe had come to collect, as his personal executioner.
When SeongJe’s eyes fixed on him, TaeJoon knew it was the end. He stared at him with sickening intensity, pupils dilated with rage and the thrill of having destroyed his prey. He seemed desperate to kill him. He advanced slowly, almost savoring the torment he was about to inflict. TaeJoon tried to stay calm and think of a way out, but his own body betrayed him and began to tremble uncontrollably. He let out a growl full of fury, ashamed that his pride was exposed by such weakness. Humiliation enveloped him completely, and the only thing he could think to do was appeal to the cause of the conflict.
“Ah…I see you’ve already taken down all my men,” he said in a trembling murmur, backing away. “Come on, man…you’ve got the girl already. This is unnecessary.”
SeongJe didn’t stop. He even quickened his pace and frowned harder when he heard him mention SooYeon.
TaeJoon’s heart shrank with fear, to the point he could barely speak.
“Wait, I didn’t even touch her!” he stammered, desperate to persuade him. “I wouldn’t have gone near her if I’d known she had a boyfriend! This is a misunderstanding… really, I—!”
His excuses didn’t get far. SeongJe grew tired of listening and rushed him. He slammed him brutally against the wall and punished his face with a series of dry, direct, furious blows.
He just wanted him to shut up.
Hearing his voice made him sick. Every time he imagined his body on top of SooYeon, nausea rose in his throat. But more than hatred for TaeJoon, he felt disgust toward himself.
What would have happened if he’d arrived a minute later?
SooYeon’s body would have been violated by men who didn’t even have the decency to ask her name. Scum who believed they were entitled to touch her skin, to hear her voice break in pain, to steal something that didn’t belong to them. No. They deserved nothing. Not the melody of her laughter. Not the scent of her body. Not the air she breathed. Nothing. The mere act of looking at her was already an offense to everything valuable in the world.
They had to die. There was no other way.
I suppose that’s what guilt does.
Guilt turns a man into an animal willing to kill.
Not out of malice, but out of desperation.
SooYeon let out a pained whimper as she felt the burning in her throat; the throbbing of her battered skin didn’t make things any easier. She even tasted a hint of iron on her tongue. Maybe screaming had taken its toll and she’d bitten herself by accident. Her vision was still blurred, but at least she could make out silhouettes around her.
It felt strange not to see SeongJe smiling. He always did when he fought; it was one of the few things he genuinely enjoyed, perhaps because it was the easiest way to feel adrenaline rush through his body. But now there was no trace of happiness on his face, not a hint of emotion. Only raw, overflowing anger.
He looked like he was suffering.
She tried to sit up, but her body ached from head to toe and the trembling wouldn’t stop. Her wet clothes clung to her uncomfortably, sending chills through her chest, which tightened dramatically after the trauma she’d just endured. Her limbs were numb with exhaustion, and she struggled not to faint. When her eyes began to sting again, her frustration grew. Everything that had happened was too much, and the dull thuds echoing through the alley didn’t help her calm down.
With her soul on the verge of slipping out in a sob, she lifted her gaze to the shining moon. It was so beautiful. That night in particular, it seemed impossible to look away from it. But the truth was that it had always been there when she needed it most. In the hardest moments of her life: when she was sick as a child and there was no medicine because her father spent the money on alcohol; when she was left alone for the first time after his death and her brother disappeared for days after joining a gang; or on those late-night dates with SeongJe, wandering the city without worrying about her safety because he was by her side.
The moon had accompanied her through all those moments. Sometimes she even felt like it spoke to her. It was something she would never say out loud because they would call her crazy, but as long as she could remember, that star had orbited her life in inexplicable ways. There was something about it that called to her, that whispered her name on turbulent nights. And SooYeon never rejected it; she let herself be guided, absorbed its light to find strength, to not give up.
In that moment she begged to stop feeling pain. She wished to return to who she had been before being violated. She didn’t want revenge; she could leave evil in God’s hands. She only longed for a few minutes of peace, to stop believing she owed life something for so much suffering. With that thought lodged in her chest, SooYeon suddenly stood up. Her vision cleared as if it were daylight. The trembling vanished and the fear dissolved. She brought her hands to her face and neck; the reddish marks had disappeared, as had the pain. Even the taste of blood vanished like water. Above all, the pressure in her chest dissipated, replaced by an almost celestial clarity, as if all the answers lay at her feet. The memories of the assault grew distant, almost blurry.
She had been reborn, amid the filth of the alley and the light of the moon.
Bracing herself against the wall, she stood carefully. Her body, now light, shuddered as she brushed leaves from her hair. When she looked up, the first thing she saw was a man lying on the ground, breathing with difficulty, his nose clearly broken. Beside him was a pile of other men stacked like dominoes, writhing in pain, blood running down their faces. It was a scene worthy of a movie, steeped in the metallic smell of blood that made breathing unpleasant. But that wasn’t what caught her attention.
What truly took her breath away was the execution she was witnessing up close.
SeongJe was completely out of control, beating TaeJoon even while he was unconscious, bathing him in blood that splattered his clothes and the walls. The blows were precise and brutal, meant to kill. The dull sound repeated in the alley like a sick melody meant to end the life of the man who had tried to assault her.
She had never seen him like this. She had seen him fight countless times, but never with such savage, uncontrolled violence. For an instant, she felt fear. But at the same time, a thread of excitement rose through her bare abdomen. Knowing he was acting like this because she had been hurt filled her chest with something childish and forbidden, something society would never approve of.
It reminded her of all the times SeongJe fought boys who spoke badly about her. Those memories warmed her soul like never before.
And although she knew it was wrong to think that way, she couldn’t help feeling curious about how far he would go for her.
But this wasn’t a fantasy—it was the real world. And she had to act, for his sake and for his humanity.
If he was capable of risking his integrity and part of his soul to protect her, who was she not to reward him?
SooYeon began to approach the chaos her small ex-husband was causing. She flinched when one of the bodies moved—it was the red-haired boy who had bothered her minutes earlier. Without hesitation, she stepped on his outstretched arm, making him groan loudly. His safety didn’t matter to her at all. As long as they weren’t dead, they weren’t her problem. And if they were, she could always let her brother handle it. But she didn’t want SeongJe to dehumanize himself like that; losing him to that violent world would be worse.
She stopped right behind him. SeongJe didn’t seem to notice her presence, focused on destroying TaeJoon. From that distance she could see TaeJoon’s face; inexplicably, he had regained consciousness and was crying in pain, his face unrecognizable from the beating. It was hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on top of her minutes earlier.
If she didn’t remember what he’d tried to do to her, she might have felt sorry for him.
At some point, SeongJe stopped. TaeJoon’s head fell to the side, believing the punishment had finally ended. He was wrong. SeongJe raised his fist to gather momentum, preparing for an even more brutal onslaught.
SooYeon understood she had to intervene immediately.
She ran to him, grabbed his jacket, and yanked him back with her newly recovered strength.
“That’s enough! Stop it!” she shouted. “You’re going to kill him!”
SeongJe turned in shock, fist still raised to silence whoever dared interrupt him, but he froze when he saw it was SooYeon. She watched as his irises returned to normal and his frantic breathing began to slow. His muscles relaxed as his gaze roamed her body intensely, almost devouringly.
SooYeon lowered her chin, nervous.
“What’s wrong?” she asked softly, unaware of what she was doing to him.
SeongJe approached slowly, as if afraid of scaring her, and lifted his clean hand to touch her face. The contact sent a shiver through her. He brushed her cheeks tenderly, then moved down to her neck in a gesture that blended concern, affection, and a restrained desire that left her breathless. A soft moan of pleasure slipped involuntarily from her lips.
He frowned. The mark on her neck had disappeared—he swore he’d seen it. But now her skin glowed under the moon, perfect, without a trace of violence.
Was he imagining things?
SooYeon took his hand gently, caressing his knuckles. His cheeks flushed as he saw how she reacted to his touch.
“I’m fine…calm down,” she whispered, so close she could feel his warm breath brush her lips. “Everything will be okay.”
And as if those words could soothe any storm, SeongJe exhaled deeply and rested his forehead against hers. His skin was damp with sweat, his glasses fogged by the rain, and his face was smeared with blood. But SooYeon didn’t care. She was a mess too.
She clutched his jacket for balance, pressing her chest against his as she closed her eyes, savoring the only refuge she had in the midst of chaos.
The seconds passed until SeongJe fully regained consciousness, now more aware of everything that had just happened. As it all sank in, he pushed SooYeon away lightly, freeing himself from her grip. He stepped back a few centimeters and adjusted his glasses awkwardly. SooYeon watched him with a frown, confused by the sudden distance. For his part, SeongJe avoided looking at her directly; doing so would mean facing the sight of her breasts barely covered by her underwear and the remains of her torn shirt. He was grateful that the dim light of the alley concealed part of her skin.
“Seriously…what were you thinking, going out alone at night?” he asked in a deeper tone than usual, rubbing his neck. “Are you crazy?”
SooYeon crossed her arms, hurt by the implication.
“Are you saying this was my fault?” she shot back, raising an eyebrow and tilting her head.
SeongJe straightened up immediately.
“No,” he denied quickly, with a mix of seriousness and firmness, while the image of her lying on the ground replayed in his mind. “But I would have preferred you stayed home instead of going out to look for me.”
“And what do you think would’ve happened then?” SooYeon pressed, pursing her lips. “Would you have come back, SeongJe?”
The answer was simple, no. He wouldn’t have returned. Not after what he had done to her. Not after forcing himself on her as if she were disposable. In a way, he didn’t even deserve to be standing in front of her at that very moment. But he was selfish, and he had thought of her all night long, until the sky mocked him by granting his wish in the cruelest possible way.
It was too much for him—but above all, too much for her. And yet, there she was, standing in front of him, confronting him as if she hadn’t been violated just minutes ago. The scene felt surreal; it probably was. And still, it was happening before his eyes, with her looking at him in a way that stirred an absurd need to behave, to kneel, to beg for forgiveness and promise he would never run away again. All of it tangled with that old desire to belong somewhere, even if it was through someone who owed him nothing anymore.
But deep down, he knew he didn’t deserve any of it. He had crossed too many lines. If he didn’t put a stop to it, SooYeon would keep searching for him. And he would keep destroying himself.
SeongJe sighed, exhausted, feeling the aftermath of the attack ripple through his body.
“What’s the point of going back? We’ve watched too many movies and read too many books about time travel. I’ve never read so much in my life, and still we didn’t find a single answer about my teleportation.” His voice sounded like a resigned lament. “It’s all been a waste of time.”
SooYeon lowered her arms and looked at him with compassion.
“Don’t say that. There are still possibilities we haven’t considered,” she tried to encourage him, gentle but firm. “You need to be more patient. You’ve only been in this time for a little over a day. We’ll find something, I promise.”
He clenched his jaw and dropped his gaze.
“Why do you care so much about what happens to me?” he asked slowly, without looking up from the ground, confusion seeping into every word. “Aren’t you supposed to be divorced from my adult version?”
After an unbearable day, SeongJe finally smiled—barely. A weak, fractured smile, devoid of happiness. He let out a dry laugh, born of disbelief and exhaustion.
The air grew heavy with his words, with that way of avoiding her as if looking at her were too much. It frustrated SooYeon.
“Does there have to be a reason?” she asked with a tired sigh, keeping her eyes fixed on him. “I just want you to be okay, SeongJe. That’s all.”
But her words didn’t calm him. On the contrary, SeongJe stepped back, pacing restlessly, lost in his helplessness.
“It makes no damn sense. What’s the point of us staying together?” he shouted with a mix of pain and harshness, as if he wanted to tear his throat apart just to feel nothing. “Tell me, SooYeon. If I matter so much to you…why the hell did we get divorced?”
His deep voice echoed through the alley.
SooYeon looked at him in surprise, a hint of sadness preventing her from answering. He let out a sharp breath at her silence and walked toward her with quick steps.
“Why did we get divorced, SooYeon?” he repeated, getting closer.
The moon, witness to all his sins, seemed to blink as SeongJe stopped just inches away from her. SooYeon kept her gaze lowered, unable to answer—not out of selfishness, but out of compassion. For a few seconds, his breathing was the only sound, now so close it brushed against her skin. They stood facing each other like two reflections on the verge of breaking.
SeongJe tilted his head, trying to catch her eyes. SooYeon looked at him with sorrow, yet remained silent. Her sealed lips made him shake his head, exhausted.
“Even after everything that happened...you still refuse to tell me the truth?” he murmured, his eyes shining with resignation.
He turned away, gaze empty, releasing one last defeated sigh. Still disappointed, he unzipped his jacket and shrugged it off quickly, standing in the rain wearing only his black T-shirt. Then he draped the jacket around SooYeon, easily covering her exposed skin, as it was twice her size. Finally, he placed a short kiss on her cheek, very close to her eye.
She looked up at the gesture and watched him with a devotion that made SeongJe tremble inside. Even so, he held his ground.
“Go home, SooYeon,” he ordered as he walked away, disappearing deeper into the darkness of the alley, stepping over—and sometimes on—the bodies scattered on the ground.
The sound of his footsteps splashing through puddles deepened the loneliness of the place. SooYeon, lips trembling and tears on the verge of spilling, let out a mournful whimper as she watched him leave. She knew what she had to do to stop him, but saying it would mean changing everything. Shaking the very foundations. Forcing him to face the consequences of his mistakes until they crushed him, just as they once crushed her.
Was she really willing to cause him that pain?
Yes. Because she was selfish. And because she had loved him for fifteen years.
There is no chain heavier than love.
“You cheated on me,” SooYeon whispered. And the murmur grew just loud enough to reach SeongJe’s ears.
The words landed like a blunt blow—direct, devastating. They echoed off the walls and fulfilled their purpose.
SeongJe stopped immediately. His mind ceased searching for excuses, stopped inventing answers for his failed marriage. Only that truth hung in the air. He turned around, ready to respond, but one look at SooYeon’s expression was enough to know she wasn’t lying. He fell silent, motionless, as his insides collapsed. He thought of everything he could do to repair the damage, though the idea of disappearing from the world seemed like the best option.
He had nothing. Only stained memories and a guilt heavier than himself.
Seeing his sudden paralysis, SooYeon approached cautiously, not wanting to overwhelm him further. She herself was trembling. She swallowed the knot in her chest and, when she was close enough, took his hand. She laced her fingers with his and tugged gently.
“Come on…let’s go home,” she murmured, sadness and tenderness intertwined. “Please.”
SeongJe, expressionless and disconnected from the world, nodded and let himself be led through the alley, past the defeated bodies. He felt SooYeon’s hand sticking to his because of the blood. She didn’t seem to care, she just wanted to get him out of there. She kept turning back to make sure he was following.
He didn’t say a single word. What could he say? Could he refuse? No. The least he could do was obey her, let himself be led like an animal, like a pet.
The night was long, and SeongJe knew nothing would ever be the same again. He was falling into a pit of guilt, and he wondered whether SooYeon’s hand would be enough to pull him out.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER THREE
SooYeon buried her head in the toilet and expelled all the grief her body had been holding inside. Her eyes filled with tears as her throat burned and her stomach tightened with every spasm. The sensation was so overwhelming that for a moment she thought she would run out of air. When there was nothing left to vomit, she pushed herself up unsteadily, leaning against the wall so she wouldn’t collapse. She turned on the faucet and washed her face with plenty of cold water, letting the drops run down her skin as if they could erase what had happened. Then she brushed her teeth forcefully, trying to get rid of the bitter taste and the acidic smell lingering in her mouth.
When she raised her eyes, her reflection stared back at her from the mirror with a harshness that hurt. Her eyes were swollen and red, and the brown of her irises seemed lighter from all the crying. Her lips, still trembling, curved into a broken grimace, as if trying to contain the many laments struggling to escape.
Her reflection shattered, just as her mind was shattering, spinning uncontrollably around a single question:
Was loving someone really worth it?
The sharp sound of breaking glass startled her. Pieces of the mirror slid across the sink, scattering tiny fragments that glimmered under the bathroom’s cold light. SooYeon let out a shaky sigh and carefully brushed her hands over her clothes, removing the small shards that had clung to her. Then, with slow movements, she gathered every piece of the mirror, wrapped them in cardboard, and threw them into the kitchen trash.
When silence finally reclaimed the room, she allowed herself to look toward the window. The night sky was clear—no clouds, no wind—but her instincts told her it would rain soon. Hours had passed since SeongJe had left, and he still hadn’t returned. It was getting late, and the unease inside her grew. She knew Seoul had become more dangerous over the years; street gangs had taken over busy areas, and going out at night was no longer safe.
SooYeon touched her chin, right where SeongJe had grabbed her so roughly. The mark was barely visible thanks to the effect of her healing ability, but the memory remained, burning beneath her skin.
She just wanted to rest. Forget everything that had happened, sleep deeply, and wake up the next day to get through her double shift at the hospital. Yet there she was, standing in the middle of the kitchen at midnight, worrying about the same man who had assaulted her just hours earlier.
Had he crossed every line?
Yes. Without question. But…why did she still worry about him?
He didn’t deserve her compassion. And yet, she couldn’t stop feeling it. The more she thought about him, the more it hurt. SeongJe was a danger to her, but he would also be a danger to others if she didn’t control him. She was the only one who understood his origin, his pain, and the forces tormenting him from within.
SooYeon lifted her gaze to the full moon, searching for an answer, a bit of comfort in its glow. She wished her mind could be as clear as its light, and her actions shine with the same strength as the stars around it.
She left the apartment and crossed the parking lot to her car. A few drops began to fall as she turned on the engine, but the rumble of the sky warned her that the storm was near. Still, she chose to ignore it. She pulled out of the building and drove toward the unknown—toward everything that hurt but kept her alive.
Because in the end, facing the storm was something she was already used to. After all, she had married Geum SeongJe. Her perfectly structured world crumbled every time he was near. He needed rules amid chaos, and she needed freedom within her own.
And that impossible balance could only be found in him, in the one who awakened the dormant power within her.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
SeongJe finished his second cigarette and exhaled the smoke heavily before pressing his victim’s neck again, annoyed to see the guy trying to stand up. The dark alley swallowed him whole, giving him a soulless, almost spectral aura, as if he were a shadow ready to wipe out anything that dared cross his path.
The young man’s pained groan echoed against the damp walls, but SeongJe—now more relaxed after satisfying the nicotine craving his body demanded—let out a short, dry laugh. As if that humid, foul-smelling place filled with bloodied bodies was somehow more comfortable than being on top of SooYeon, feeling the warmth of her body and listening to her breath.
It wasn't that he preferred the darkness; he simply knew that was where he belonged. He was good at hurting others, and it wasn’t something he desired to change. And maybe, after finding out about his impending divorce, he wouldn’t even be able to change, even if he tried.
After stomping one last time on the body of the guy who, minutes earlier, had dared insult him along with his friends, he rummaged through the kid’s pockets until he found his wallet. He emptied it without remorse, taking every bill inside. Then he lit the last cigarette of the pack he had stolen moments ago and, with a half-smirk, threw the empty box at the guy’s face. It was obvious the kid was a delinquent too—his clothes and attitude gave him away. So SeongJe didn’t feel a gram of guilt for stealing from him.
Just as he was about to leave the alley, a sound caught his attention. He whipped around sharply toward the direction of the noise, ready to attack if necessary. He thought one of the men he’d left lying around had regained consciousness.
But no. It was just a cat.
A small white creature with jade-green eyes meowed as it jumped down from the garbage bins and began crossing the field of collapsed bodies, avoiding the dried blood with the elegance of something unbothered by disaster.
SeongJe turned to leave, but stopped when he felt the cat brushing against his legs, meowing insistently, rubbing its head against his shoes.
“Ah…” he grumbled, irritated, though he couldn’t help a sigh of resignation.
When the meowing became sharper, he bent slightly to stroke its head, first wiping his bloodstained hands on the sleeve of his jacket. He didn’t want to dirty its fur. The cat lay down on the ground, purring softly, nibbling at SeongJe’s fingers with an almost childlike gentleness. Without meaning to, a brief smile crossed his face, something inside him softening for an instant.
He stroked its ears a bit longer before standing up and walking out of the alley. Before leaving, he turned to make sure the animal wasn’t following him. But the cat had already vanished, as if it had never existed.
Suddenly, a thunderous crash split the silence of the sky. The dark blue flickered with lightning, and the first drops began to fall.
“Shit…” SeongJe muttered, cursing as the rain put out his cigarette and soaked through his waterproof jacket.
Annoyed, he quickened his pace along the sidewalk. The streets were nearly empty, except for a few shops still open at that hour. He ended up entering a convenience store and, to his surprise, discovered that the register wasn’t manned by a person but by a robot that greeted him with an artificially cheerful voice.
“Welcome, sir. Please refrain from smoking inside the store.”
SeongJe frowned.
Ignoring the machine after the initial jolt, he went to look for instant ramen, listening as the android repeated the reminder that he couldn’t smoke inside. Once he found what he wanted, he paid in silence and stepped back out, sitting beneath an umbrella in front of the store, barely shielded from the rain.
As he waited for the ramen to cook, his mind drifted back to her. The only person who had tried to help him—and the one he had brutally hurt without thinking.
Everything had happened too fast. In a flash of anger, he had lost control and attacked her without a second thought, as if SooYeon were just another guy he could beat up and leave on the ground. But she wasn’t. He hadn’t wanted to hurt her. But he did. And there was no turning back. His impulsive actions had condemned him, as always.
With his usual loneliness as his only company, he ate the ramen while listening to the sky split in two. The raindrops fell violently, shattering against the pavement like glass. A far too familiar image—almost identical to what he saw when SooYeon cried in front of him.
And for the first time in a long while, SeongJe didn’t know whether what he felt was anger, guilt, or fear.
Or perhaps…longing.
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
Rain hammered against SooYeon’s car windshield as she drove through nearly deserted streets. In the distance, the sirens of police patrols echoed intermittently, a constant reminder that the city never truly slept. Tired of staring at every building through the window, she decided to stop in front of a dark alley.
She let out a heavy sigh. She wasn’t going to get anywhere if she had no idea where SeongJe could be. She tried to think of where he might go—maybe somewhere familiar—but they were in an unknown area. SeongJe had grown up in Yeongdeungpo-gu, and now they were in Gangnam-gu. Besides, things had changed far too much in the last fifteen years. She could keep searching street by street, but it would take an eternity. And she couldn’t ask the police for help; they wouldn’t take the case seriously just because he was a teenager.
Police officers always said the same thing: “Teenagers run away all the time. They always come back.” “He probably went to see his girlfriend.”
Girlfriend? What girlfriend?
SeongJe had more than enough charm, but he had never been with anyone until she entered his life. It was ridiculous to think he might be with another girl right after their fight, but the thought still unsettled her. Maybe he’d had a moment of desperation and run toward the first thing he found to vent his emotions. Even so, she knew well that the police wouldn’t care about those worries. It frustrated her that the justice system remained as mediocre as it had been years before.
Some things simply never change.
With that bitter certainty, she decided to call one of the few people she truly trusted. The line rang several times before someone finally answered. The first thing she heard was heavy breathing and the sound of something shifting.
“What’s wrong, Yeon-ee?” a masculine voice murmured, low and smooth, as if holding something back. “It’s been a while since we talked. Missed me?”
SooYeon slumped back into her seat and exhaled hard, as though trying to push out all the tension inside her.
“Hi, JaeWon…Sorry for bothering you at this hour, but I need your help with something,” she said quietly, exhausted.
“Don’t apologize,” he replied, a smile audible in his voice. “I’m here for you. Ask me anything.”
She fell silent for a moment. She wasn’t oblivious to the feelings JaeWon had hidden for so many years. In their youth, when her older brother came home, JaeWon always showed up glued to him like an inseparable shadow. Sometimes she’d catch him looking at her when he thought nobody noticed—when her brother wasn’t watching, when SeongJe wasn’t around. Back then, she thought he saw her as a younger sister; after all, he was three years older.
That illusion shattered the day before her wedding, when Jae called to ask if she really wanted to marry SeongJe. Maybe it was his trembling voice, or the fact that her brother didn’t attend the ceremony, but from that moment on she knew he had never seen her as a friend. After that, their calls grew rarer and rarer.
Sometimes she wondered why he had never confessed his feelings. If he had done it before SeongJe showed up, maybe she would have said yes.
Fate had a cruel sense of humor.
And being completely honest, SooYeon felt guilty for what she was about to ask him now. Because it involved lying to him, using the feelings he still had in order to help another man.
“Listen, Jae…” she began firmly, accepting what she needed to say. “A few days ago, I found a boy on the street, and I invited him to live with me.”
On the other end, she heard a startled grunt, as if he had suddenly sat up.
“What? What do you mean you invited a stranger into your home?” he asked, his voice sharper now, laced with worry or maybe anger. “That’s dangerous, SooYeon. Have you lost your mind?”
“Come on, Won-ee. He’s just a kid, he was alone and scared…I couldn’t ignore him,” she defended herself, using the soft nickname she’d always used since their teens, trying to persuade him. “Are you really that cruel? If I were in that situation, wouldn’t you want someone to help me?”
“No,” he answered without hesitation.
The response stunned her.
“What...?”
“No,” he repeated, firmer. “Because I would be the one to save you.”
She groaned in frustration.
“This isn’t about me, Jae,” she said, frowning as she remembered SeongJe’s face before he ran off. “Please…help me find him. The boy left without telling me. I have no idea where he is. I’m really worried.”
The desperation in her voice made JaeWon fall silent. He hated the idea of her bringing a stranger into her home, but he also knew SooYeon didn’t ask for help easily. And he had never been able to refuse her. Not when they were young, and not now.
“Alright,” he finally agreed with a resigned sigh. “I’ll do it.”
“Thank you so much, oppa!” she replied with sincere relief. “You’re the best!”
JaeWon chuckled softly at the sound of her voice, pleased to hear her again even after their last bitter conversation.
“Okay. Tell me who I’m looking for,” he said, already shifting into serious mode, aware he’d need to mobilize his men. “Send me a picture or something useful.”
SooYeon nodded and began scrolling through her gallery, searching for an old photo of SeongJe from when he was in high school. When she found it, she paused. She thought JaeWon might recognize him, but dismissed the idea. To anyone else, it would look like a coincidence.
She was about to send the photo when something caught her attention. She glanced at the windshield. The moon, high and bright, seemed to pierce through the glass with an unsettling glow, as if trying to tell her something. Uncomfortable, she looked toward the street.
And then she saw it.
A white cat, drenched in the rain, standing at the entrance of the alley, staring straight at her. Its jade-green eyes were so intense they made her shiver. The animal didn’t seem bothered by the rain—it simply watched her, motionless, as if it had been waiting for her.
SooYeon felt something inside her tighten. Without thinking, she ended the call. She opened the car door and stepped out. The rain soaked her hair and shoulders, but she didn’t care. She felt as though something in the darkness was calling her.
She walked quickly toward the alley. The ground was wet and slippery, but she didn’t slow down. The cat didn’t look away for a single moment. SooYeon crouched slowly and extended her hand to pet it, careful not to startle it. The animal meowed loudly and rubbed itself against her wrist—right where SeongJe had grabbed her harshly hours before.
She looked at it with tenderness, unaware that her eyes were faintly glowing under the dim light. She leaned in even closer until her forehead brushed the cat’s small head, an intimate gesture of recognition. The creature meowed again, and the vibration traveled through her chest.
“Hello, little one…” she whispered softly, almost hypnotically. “I need your help. I’m looking for someone.”
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER TWO
The sun filtered thru the windows, ushering in a new day, a new reality.
SeongJe was sitting on the edge of the sofa, carefully observing the multitude of books piled on the small table. He picked one up with some trepidation and read the title aloud in a low voice: "The Order of Time." All the volumes shared the same obsession: is it possible to travel thru time?
SooYeon appeared silently, placing a cup of coffee next to her hand, along with a platter of potato pancakes, omelets, and toast.
That morning, SooYeon had woken up to the sound of birdsong and the golden light of dawn filtering thru the window. The first thing she did was make sure SeongJe hadn’t disappeared. Fortunately, or perhaps unfortunately, he was still there, fast asleep. She thought about waking him, but his face held a kind of ancient, profound exhaustion that made her stop. Even when she gently moved a few strands of hair from his forehead, he didn’t stir.
Determined, she bundled up, grabbed her keys, and left the apartment heading downtown, where one of the largest bookstores was located. Her request was clear: she wanted every book that treated time travel as a real possibility. She gathered several volumes that seemed convincing enough, and also stopped by the library, where she found older texts that were just as symbolic.
When she returned, with a box full of books in her arms, SeongJe was still asleep, he only woke up when he smelled the food. SooYeon greeted him with a smile, but he ignored her and went straight to the bathroom, walking past the mountain of books that filled the living room. Later, when he seemed more clear-headed, she explained her plan to him: to investigate whether there was any case similar to his, something that could explain his strange “teleportation.”
With few options, SeongJe agreed to help. Now they were both sitting on the floor in front of the TV, which was playing the movie "Back to the Future." SooYeon read intently, devouring each page as she sipped her fourth cup of tea to calm her nerves. He, for his part, was watching videos on SooYeon’s phone about black holes, temporal paradoxes, and quantum theories. But nothing, absolutely nothing, matched what he had experienced.
After hours, exhaustion began to weigh heavily. His head hurt from the light of his phone, the voices on the TV, and the endless reading.
"We'd better take a break," SooYeon suggested as she looked at the clock. It was past noon. They hadn’t even had lunch.
She stood up and stretched, hearing her back crack.
"I’m going to order something to eat. What would you like?" she asked as she dialed a number on her phone.
"Whatever. I don't care," he replied listlessly, with no intention of socializing.
SooYeon sighed and, resigned, placed the order. She thot something spicy might cheer him up, so she opted for fried chicken. His adult self loved it, and his younger self probably did too. After all, tastes don’t always change over time.
While waiting for the delivery, a memory flashed thru her mind like a warm, piercing gust. One distant afternoon, she and he, younger, sharing fried chicken at a small stall in the plaza. Afterward, an ice cream cone melting amid awkward laughter and furtive glances, with hands intertwined and hearts beating too fast for their own good. It was a simple moment, but special.
She drank a sip of water, trying to drown the nostalgia rising in her throat, and looked at SeongJe. He kept flipping pages with palpable anxiety, rubbing his forehead, adjusting his glasses over and over, as if knowledge could save him.
She couldn’t stand seeing him like that.
"Seriously, you should get some rest," she said, crouching down in front of him to catch his attention. "It's not good to push yourself so hard when your mind is at its limit."
Her tone was soft, almost maternal, but in his state, any attempt to help only irritated him more.
"And what am I supposed to do then? Just sit around waiting for everything to go back to normal?" he replied, his voice tense and full of pent-up frustration. "Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who woke up in a different damn era overnight. If you’re not going to help, then just leave me alone."
He looked back at the book, though he barely had time to read a few lines before SooYeon gently lowered the volume from his hands.
"I'm trying to help you," she said, in a thread of a voice that grew stronger. "I'm not against you, SeongJe. Do you understand that?"
The statement completely disarmed him. Perhaps it was the contained calm in her words, or the intensity of her eyes, capable of drawing him in and disarming him at the same time. He didn’t understand it, but something about her left him defenseless, as if every gesture of hers pierced the wall he’d worked so hard to maintain.
He looked at her without responding, and that simple glance was enough. SooYeon took another step, closing the distance between them, and caressed his cheek with an almost criminal gentleness, so subtle that it stole his breath. His skin burned beneath the touch, as if that simple gesture had ignited something dormant deep within him. For a moment, the world seemed to stand still; there was no noise, no air, no time—only them, trapped in a silence that said everything. She looked at him as if she had something fragile before her, something she had to protect, or perhaps something she feared losing.
If the bell hadn’t rung at that moment, perhaps SeongJe would have said or done something he would later regret.
SooYeon slowly stepped away, without completely breaking the invisible thread that bound them with their gazes, and went to open the door to receive the delivery. When she returned, he was no longer flipping thru the books with his earlier desperation; he was lying on the sofa, legs stretched out, trying to conceal the slight blush that colored his ears.
She sat down next to him as if nothing had happened and invited him to eat.
Silence returned, but it was a different kind of silence, charged with something new, lighter, more human. As if, without saying so, SooYeon’s words had sealed a truce, or perhaps a promise that neither of them was ready to name.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
By late afternoon, somehow they had both set the books aside. They hadn’t found anything relevant, so they ended up focusing solely on the movies. They were now watching "The Butterfly Effect" and, despite the frustration SeongJe felt at not finding answers, he ended up getting hooked on the story while eating some popcorn SooYeon had given him to keep him from smoking.
When they reached the ending—when the protagonist decides not to involve himself with the love of his life—SeongJe noticed that SooYeon wore such a deep expression of sadness that it unsettled him. Her eyebrows were drawn together, her lips tense, and her eyes reddened, as if she hadn’t slept in days. She looked like someone who had loved too much and, because of her own choices or someone else’s, had ended up disappointed. It made him uncomfortable how sensitive she could be. One second she was a confident, imposing woman, and the next, someone who seemed to break just by being looked at.
SeongJe ejected the movie as soon as the credits began. He didn’t want to trigger her into crying. After all, she should know that not every story ends with a happy ending.
SooYeon ran a hand through her hair, trying to dispel the anxiety the movie had stirred in her. She settled back on the couch, stretching her arms, ready to pick another film from the long playlist. However, before she could, the apartment’s doorbell rang throughout the house, cutting through the quiet.
SooYeon stood up, a bit confused—she didn’t usually receive visitors. SeongJe, on the other hand, stiffened, looking toward the door with distrust, as if he could pierce through it with his gaze. Since arriving in that time, he hadn’t stepped outside, and the simple presence of a stranger made him feel threatened. SooYeon noticed his unease and gently touched his shoulder to calm him before heading to the door.
When she opened it, her surprise was enormous standing there was Kim Ha Neul, her coworker.
“Ha-ya?” she exclaimed, a mix of surprise and concern. “What’s wrong? Did something happen?”
The woman bowed slightly in a gesture of courtesy.
“Hi, Soo. Sorry to bother you, but I think you accidentally took my flash drive on Friday. I need it to finish some reports,” she said with a kind smile, completely unaware of the tense air inside the apartment.
From a distance, SeongJe listened closely to the conversation, though he couldn’t see them.
“Oh, I’ll check if I have it in my bag,” SooYeon replied, recalling her Friday shift at the hospital. “Wait a moment, I’ll be right back.”
“Aren’t you going to invite me in?” HaNeul asked lightly, noticing her friend’s unusually reserved behavior.
SooYeon gave her an apologetic smile.
“I’m sorry, it’s just…I have guests,” she murmured before gently closing the door and crossing the living room toward her bedroom.
SeongJe followed her with his eyes, curiosity and growing suspicion reflected in his gaze.
SooYeon rummaged through her bag and checked her medical supplies over and over again, but the damned flash drive was nowhere to be found. Finally, resigned, she returned to the entrance and opened the door.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t find it,” she apologized, bowing slightly. “I looked everywhere, but it’s not here. I have no idea where it could be.”
HaNeul frowned, visibly concerned.
“Really? Are you sure you don’t have it?” she insisted, searching for one last spark of hope.
SooYeon nodded, confirming her answer.
HaNeul let out a long sigh and rubbed the back of her neck.
“Well…what can you do? I’ll have to start from scratch,” she said with a resigned smile, trying to downplay it. “Anyway, thanks for checking.”
The two exchanged a brief, polite smile. SooYeon was about to close the door when her coworker stopped her with a question that, unknowingly, would change everything.
“By the way…how’s the whole divorce thing going? Are you holding up okay?” she asked casually, unaware of the impact her words caused.
SooYeon froze, lips parted, heart racing. She silently prayed that the young SeongJe hadn’t heard them.
Noticing her discomfort, HaNeul stepped back, regretful.
“Oh, sorry…you don’t have to tell me anything if you don’t want to,” she quickly added, placing a hand on her shoulder. “I just wanted you to know that if you ever need to talk, I’m here.”
With a kind smile, she said goodbye.
SooYeon closed the door with more force than necessary, feeling her nerves ripple through her body.
She rested her forehead against the door for a few seconds. She was in trouble. For a moment, she considered leaving the apartment just to avoid facing him, but she knew she couldn’t run from this.
She crossed the hallway with slow steps, eyes fixed on the floor, as if doing so could delay the inevitable. But when she lifted her head and saw him, she understood there was no escape.
SeongJe’s face was expressionless—he wasn’t frowning or smiling—but in his eyes lived something dark, unsettling. Something so cold it sent a chill down SooYeon’s spine. For a moment, she thought he might actually be debating whether to kill her or not. And if he did, no one would hear her. The walls were soundproof.
She stepped back when SeongJe rose from the couch and pulled a cigarette pack from his pocket. He took the last one, brought it to his lips, and lit it, not caring about the smell it would leave in the pristine apartment SooYeon cleaned so painstakingly.
“SeongJe…” she tried to say, searching for an excuse, a crack in the tension.
“What?” he answered with apparent indifference, though his voice carried a dangerous weight. He watched her with a mix of disdain and restrained anger, as if she were the source of all his misfortunes. “Why are you so nervous?”
He began to approach slowly, with calculated steps. SooYeon forced herself to stay still. She knew that if she backed away any farther, it could be worse.
“So, when were you planning to tell me we were divorced?” he asked with false calm once he was a meter away. “Did you enjoy lying to me?”
SooYeon frowned, confused.
“I didn’t—”
She didn’t get to finish. SeongJe grabbed her wrist abruptly and yanked her toward him. SooYeon tried to pull away, but his grip was so firm it was useless.
“Didn’t what? You didn’t lie to me?” he repeated with a twisted smile, bringing his hand close to her face. “You’re not even wearing a wedding ring. Ha, what a joke.”
The cigarette smoke mixed with his breath, brushing her face and leaving a suffocating feeling behind. Driven by fear and frustration, SooYeon pushed his chest with both hands.
“I didn’t lie to you!” she shouted, her voice cracking with anger. “I was going to tell you, but—”
SeongJe didn’t let her continue.
Out of control, he grabbed her by the chin and shoved her brutally to the side. If she hadn’t fallen onto the couch, the story would have ended right there.
Dazed, fear flooding every pore, SooYeon tried to sit up, but she didn’t have time to react before he lunged on top of her. The cigarette fell to the floor, and SeongJe pressed his knee against her thigh to pin her down, gripping her hair until her neck was exposed.
“I’m not interested in your bullshit excuses,” he whispered in her ear, his voice icy, devoid of humanity. He pulled her hair harder, drawing a cry of pain from her. “Did you really think you could make a fool out of me? Did you enjoy playing the concerned wife? Huh?”
SooYeon held back her tears, her scalp burning under the force of the pull. She tried to push him off, but he twisted her arm effortlessly, ripping a scream from her lips.
“You fucking bastard!” she shouted, all her anguish spilling out. “You’re insane!”
Her chest rose and fell erratically, tears streaming down her cheeks. She writhed beneath his weight as if her life depended on it. She didn’t recognize the boy on top of her—this was someone else, someone consumed by fury. SeongJe watched her in silence, studying every movement, reducing her to a broken toy. And yet…something felt wrong. He couldn’t ignore the small sobs slipping from her lips. The sound cut through him, and the pain he meant to inflict turned into a torment for himself.
With a strange heaviness in his chest, he loosened his grip. He let her hair fall free, tangled and disheveled. SooYeon gasped for air, her face wet and her body trembling. Her clothes were wrinkled, her gaze unfocused—she looked more fragile than ever. Far from the image of perfection she usually projected.
SeongJe stared at her in silence, torn between desire and anger. He felt satisfied to have won—but also disgusted with himself.
He leaned toward her, so close he could feel the trembling of her breath.
“Why did we get divorced?” he asked quietly—or rather, demanded.
He tried to touch her cheek, to wipe away a tear, but SooYeon turned her face away with contempt. The rejection enraged him. He grabbed her by the chin and forced her to look at him, their eyes locking at a point of no return.
“Why did we get divorced?” he repeated, louder, without a trace of compassion. “Answer me, damn it.”
Then SooYeon’s expression changed. It hardened, as if she suddenly remembered the entire weight of her past and understood that he was nothing more than another stone in her path.
“Get off me,” she said with a cutting calm, not a hint of fear.
SeongJe blinked, surprised. Then he let out a bitter laugh and grabbed her by the collar of her shirt.
“Seriously? You still have the nerve to give me orders?” he spat, trying to intimidate her. “Who the hell do you think you are?”
He yanked the fabric roughly, but she remained firm, glaring at him with restrained fury.
He was fed up. With everything. With her, with this place, with feeling trapped in a reality he didn’t understand.
“I don’t even know why the hell I would marry someone like you!” he shouted, pulling her closer. “You’re a controlling bitch who only knows how to boss people around…I’m not surprised we got divorced! The only thing you’d probably be good for is spreading your—”
He didn’t finish.
The slap came before he could.
A sharp, explosive hit—so full of anger that the sound echoed throughout the living room, knocking his glasses to the floor. His cheek flushed red, and a few drops of blood fell from his nose.
For a second, time stopped.
The rage vanished. SeongJe froze, stunned, while silence wrapped around them. SooYeon stared at him with a mix of disappointment and sorrow, saying nothing.
He slowly moved back, as if only now realizing what he had done. SooYeon sat up with trembling hands and a tight, aching chest, letting her tears fall freely.
From somewhere in the apartment, she heard his voice, growing more distant.
“You know what…? It’s not worth it.”
The door slammed shut.
And then she understood he was gone.
He had left her alone with her own hate, and with the fractured love she refused to let die. She thought, lips pressed together, that maybe he was right.
What they had was never worth anything at all.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
Synopsis: Geum SeongJe teleports fifteen years into the future, taking the place of his thirty-three-year-old self. His surprise doesn’t stem from waking up in a different era, but from the fact that he’s apparently married to a woman who is his complete opposite of him.
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER ONE
A buzzing sound filled his head as soon as he opened his eyes and found himself dazzled by a white ceiling that blinded him for a moment. The silence was so thick that he could hear the irregular beating of his own heart. His body, motionless, was numb as if he had slept for years or awakened from anesthesia. Every muscle protested when he tried to move, and he let out a couple of curses as he felt a sharp pain in his lower back.
He reached out to the nightstand and fumbled until he found his glasses. His long-distance vision was always a curse without them, and the familiarity of the object gave him a false sense of control. It was then, as he adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, that it hit him.
He wasn't in his room.
He was in a completely unfamiliar place that didn't appear in any of his memories.
He tried to remember what the hell he had done the night before to end up there. First, he went to school. The classes were boring as hell, and the only interesting thing was facing off against a new kid who had the nerve to challenge him. Obviously, he won without breaking a sweat. Afterwards, he emptied that loser's pockets, and when the bell rang, he went to karaoke with his lackeys and a couple of girls looking for trouble. He smoked and drank rum like there was no tomorrow, while watching his “servants” play with some first-year kids.
Nothing out of the ordinary. The usual.
The sound of a door opening brought him back to reality with a jolt. His body tensed. He lifted his head in the direction of the sound and was stunned to see a woman. She was a pretty girl with fair skin that looked not sickly but luminous, with dark hair cut just above her neck and long bangs that softened her features. She had a serene, almost ethereal air about her.
SeongJe smiled arrogantly. Maybe the alcohol had finally done its job and he had ended up in bed with someone. And although he didn't remember seeing her at the party, he didn't dislike the idea.
He was usually more attracted to daring girls. But this one was different, she had a neat air, a restrained elegance, as if she came from a wealthy family or was older than him. He didn't regret his apparent choice, although he would love to remember how it had happened.
He sat up abruptly, throwing the sheets aside. It felt strange to be fully clothed; in movies, people always woke up naked. He watched as the girl approached with measured steps, looking at him unabashedly. He didn't like people looking at him directly, but with her he would make an exception.
“Well, beautiful... it was fun, but I have to go,” he said with an almost theatrical confidence, adjusting his jacket.
She looked at him confused.
“Excuse me?” she asked, frowning. And her voice, soft as velvet, contrasted with the tension that hung between them.
Even annoyed, she was perfect. SeongJe chuckled softly. Maybe he should ask for her number, but he dismissed the idea instantly. Getting involved with people only brought trouble, and this woman seemed dangerous for his heart.
“I'm sorry, I'm not interested in serious relationships,” he added with a crooked smile, without taking his eyes off her. Every second he spent looking at her, he cursed himself for not remembering anything.
She snorted dryly and shook her head, which confused him.
“First of all, we're not sleeping together,” she clarified seriously, a trace of annoyance in her voice. “So stop acting like you're the best lay of my life.”
Far from offending him, the phrase turned him on. There was fire in her. That energy that inevitably attracted him, the same edge he had learned to look for in fights. He regretted not having her in his arms, but the possibility was still there, and he never backed down from a challenge.
He moved slowly until he was inches away from her, close enough to smell the soft scent of her skin, a mixture of soap, flowers, and something indecipherable.
“If that's not the case, why was she in your bed?” he asked with a cheeky tone, but with genuine curiosity. “Who are you?”
She took a couple of steps back, visibly uncomfortable.
“You'd better sit down,” she ordered slowly, her tone heavy with weariness and caution.
The air changed. An invisible pressure filled the room, making it dense, almost suffocating. SeongJe tensed, feeling watched. Not because of her, but because of something bigger, more abstract, vibrating in the very walls of the place. Restless, his nerves on edge, he tried to head for the door, but she stepped in front of him, blocking his way.
“Seriously, you should sit down,” she repeated, this time in a firmer voice.
He frowned.
“I'm not going to sit down,” he spat with contained fury. “I don't even know who you are. So get out of my damn way, if you don't want to regret it.”
She didn't move. She stood firm, her eyes locked on his.
SeongJe felt his patience running out.
When he was close enough, he grabbed her arm tightly and pulled her away, but although she complained of pain, she didn't give in. He had never hit a woman, but he seriously considered it when she pushed him with unexpected force. He stepped back, surprised. For such a petite woman, she had a strength that didn't match her appearance.
“Aren't you going to cooperate?” he asked hoarsely.
She didn't have time to answer before he lunged forward, grabbing her wrist. In one swift movement, he bent down and hoisted her over his shoulder. Instinctively, she clung to his back.
“What the hell are you doing?!” she screamed in surprise as he squeezed her thighs to keep her still. “Put me down right now!”
SeongJe ignored her and turned the doorknob to leave, but a sudden burning sensation on his neck made him growl. She had scratched him. Filled with rage, he let go of her suddenly, dropping her to the floor.
She let out a whimper as she hit the floor, and although he felt a pang of concern, he dismissed it, remembering that she had been holding him back.
“I told you to get out of the way,” he said coldly, uncertainty growing inside him.
He tried to leave again, but she blocked the door once more. He didn't feel like fighting anymore, so he tried to climb over her.
He almost succeeded, if not for her words.
“You have nowhere to go anyway...at least, not at this time,” she whispered softly, her voice trembling.
Before he could reply, a sharp pain shot through his head. His legs gave way, and he fell to his knees on top of her, unable to support himself. His body shook as the world around him faded away. His chest collided with hers, their faces so close that their noses touched. She held him as best she could, devastated.
Why did her gaze seem so familiar?
His vision blurred, and suddenly a memory hit him with violence.
It was dawn. He was smoking his seventh cigarette in a dark alley, fed up with the noise from the karaoke bar. He was bored, fucking bored. Nothing entertained him anymore. Fighting was no longer difficult for him; people feared him too much to resist.
“This is all BaekJin's fault,” he repeated to himself.
If that idiot hadn't become obsessed with Baku and Eunjang High School, his little house of cards, the Union, wouldn't have collapsed, taking with it what little excitement he still had left.
But thinking about it was useless. BaekJin was dead.
He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and sighed wearily. Tired of the routine, he looked up at the sky for something to distract him. Then he saw it, a star, so bright that it outshone all the others. He found it curious, because he had never seen it before.
The light began to grow, not like the sun, but as if it were coming directly toward him. The bottles, bags, and trash in the alley began to float around him. His body also rose, light as a leaf.
He couldn't scream. He couldn't call for help. He was paralyzed by fear and disbelief.
The light reached him, and in an instant he saw thousands of images flash before his eyes, places, faces, memories he didn't recognize but felt strangely familiar. His body burned, and then darkness. The last thing he remembered was the starry sky, so close he could almost touch it.
Suddenly, he caught his breath, as if the world had given him a second chance. He leaned forward and rested his forehead on the woman's shoulder, who held him in her arms with a worried expression. When he looked up, he found himself looking into the most expressive and yet saddest eyes he had ever seen in his life.
“Who are you?” he whispered, almost imploringly, sweat running down his forehead.
She looked at him tenderly, a spark of hope in her voice.
“I'm Kang Soo Yeon,” she said slowly, almost like a promise. “I'm...your wife.”
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
SeongJe looked closely at the woman in front of him, then shifted his gaze to the television screen showing the news. In one corner of the screen, the time and date stood out with unsettling clarity. Then his eyes fell on the laptop on the table, where a security camera video was playing.
And so, in a constant cycle, his gaze went from the television to the computer and then to her. Over and over again, without rest, as if he needed to convince himself that this was real.
Fifteen years in the future.
He had teleported fifteen years into the future.
He wanted to believe it was a bad joke, but when he saw the date on the screen, he realized it probably wasn't. In the recording, SooYeon appeared in the living room with her apparent adult self, and for some reason they were arguing heatedly. Suddenly, a light came through the window, and both they and the furniture began to rise until the glow covered everything. In seconds, the light disappeared and SooYeon fell to the floor among the objects, but her adult version was no longer there. She had disappeared. Then the place began to shake and the light returned with such intensity that the camera was damaged and the video ended abruptly.
It was exactly the same thing that had happened to him. The light, the levitation, the emptiness. Even his body had flown through the air. It was absurd, but it had happened.
He kept her eyes fixed on a dead spot in the room. Even the furniture was still in disarray, proof that what he had seen was not an illusion.
“You can't see it in the video because the camera broke, but after the light went out, you appeared in the room...as if by magic,” SooYeon explained in a trembling voice. "I tried to call you...well, I tried to call your other self, but the line doesn't exist. And even though I contacted our mutual friends, no one knows where you are. It's as if...you've vanished from this reality."
SeongJe turned his head toward her, stunned, disturbed.
The woman looked just as confused, her eyes darting from side to side, trying to regain her composure.
“At first I thought it was just a coincidence that you looked so much like him...” she explained, trying in vain to reason with him. “But your face is not something I can easily forget.”
And as if she needed to confirm the impossible, she showed him the screen of her cell phone, where a picture of the two of them appeared. His hair was shorter and neater, his features more mature, hardened by the passage of time, but it was him. There was no doubt. Something inside her head told her so.
He cursed under his breath, desperate to find a logical explanation. He took out his cell phone and tried to call someone, anyone, but he had no signal. The screen froze, the apps closed on their own, the camera focused blurrily, and the messages appeared in an unreadable language. When the device began to overheat from use, he threw it on the floor in a rage, smashing it against the wood until it broke into pieces.
SooYeon looked at him, concerned by his reaction.
“Hey...” she tried to say, but didn't get to finish.
“Shut up,” SeongJe ordered her in an icy tone, his fists clenched with rage, holding back the urge to break everything. “Shut your mouth...and let me think.”
His voice was a restrained blade. However, he forgot that the woman in front of him was, apparently, his wife. And that she had probably already seen his worst sides.
“Shut up?” SooYeon repeated, frowning and her voice tense.
In one swift movement, she approached him and grabbed him by the collar of his jacket, pulling him down until he was forced to lower his head. SeongJe looked at her in surprise; he wasn't used to anyone confronting him like that.
“Listen to me carefully,” she said firmly, looking him straight in the eye. “No one tells me to shut up, least of all someone like you. You'd better show some respect, because I'm older than you and we'll have to be together until we resolve this.”
For a few seconds, neither looked away. It was a silent battle; if one gave in, it meant surrender. And although SeongJe felt mesmerized by the strength of her gaze, he refused to lose.
Finally, SooYeon let go of him with a tired sigh and turned to walk away. But something inside SeongJe was triggered, a mixture of wounded pride and repressed desire. He lunged at her, grabbing her by the back of her neck. He didn't hurt her, but the force was enough to pull her toward him.
SooYeon let out a slight gasp of surprise at his violent impulse; she had forgotten how troublesome he was at that age. Her back collided with SeongJe's chest as he refused to let her go.
“I don't know what kind of relationship you had with me...” he said slowly, close to her ear, with an almost provocative arrogance. “I don't really care either. But for ‘my wife,’ you don't seem too concerned that I've disappeared.” He let out a dry laugh, trying to irritate her. “So listen to me carefully, you can't give me orders as if I belong to you. Although...I do find you charming.”
SooYeon didn't respond. Her body began to tremble slightly, and noticing this, SeongJe loosened his grip, thinking he had made her cry out of fear. But before he could react, she turned her body to the side, freeing her abdomen, and jabbed her elbow into his stomach. The blow was so accurate that SeongJe loosened his grip. He tried to back away, but SooYeon anticipated it and headbutted him directly in the face.
The boy fell to his knees, stunned, while she watched him with a mixture of weariness and exhaustion.
“Seriously, we're in this situation...and you decide to act like an idiot?” she said contemptuously before turning away. “You're pathetic.”
SeongJe watched her disappear down the hallway, moving with the serenity of someone accustomed to chaos. His chest burned with rage and a strange, unfamiliar emotion he couldn't quite figure out.
What kind of woman had he married?
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
SooYeon moved the living room table back into place, arranging the small decorations on top that gave it a more homely feel. The “journey through time” had left its mark, not only on the surroundings, but also on her inner self. She let out a sigh and looked over at SeongJe, leaning against the wall, very close to the sliding door to the balcony. The night enveloped him completely as he smoked one of his last cigarettes, his gaze lost, as if his mind were far from that earthly plane.
SooYeon exhaled regretfully as she remembered their argument. She regretted acting that way; she was supposed to be the adult between them. She recognized that she had been harsh, even though his behavior was wrong, SeongJe had only reacted out of fear and confusion. And she, instead of comforting him or trying to calm him down, had insulted him and even hit him.
She watched him rub his nose, now redder than the rest of his skin from the headbutt she had given him. It was certainly not the best way to set boundaries.
They had gotten off to a terrible start because she had let herself be carried away by her negative emotions.
Wanting to make amends, she opened the refrigerator and took out some food and a soft drink. She walked over to the boy, who, hearing her approach, focused all his attention on her. With an apathetic expression, he watched her place the food on the coffee table and sit down on the carpet, arranging some pillows under her legs.
“Would you like something to eat?” she asked slowly, barely looking up.
SeongJe found it curious that just a few minutes ago she had treated him with such arrogance and now she was speaking to him with a certain shyness. Just out of curiosity, he accepted. He sat down in front of her and began to eat the pieces of kimbap she served him, along with a drink he had never seen before. He didn't even look at her, he just ate, while the television played in the background.
On the news, a woman had just won the presidential election, the second in South Korean history to do so.
Perhaps the world hadn't advanced as much as he thought.
As he slowly chewed the rice rolls, he felt SooYeon's constant gaze on him. It was intense, almost uncomfortable, as if watching him could answer all the questions swirling around in her mind. Finally, tired of feeling like an experiment, he returned her gaze.
“What the hell are you looking at me for?” he asked brusquely.
She flinched at his tone.
“If you want to ask something, go ahead,” he added, taking a sip of his drink.
SooYeon lowered her head, focusing her gaze on her untouched plate.
“How old are you?” she asked cautiously, her eyes darting back and forth between the plate and the boy.
A crooked smile appeared on SeongJe's face.
“Didn't you do the math?” he replied with a hint of irony, remembering that he had already mentioned what year he was from. “I'm seventeen.”
“And what day was it when you teleported?” SooYeon insisted, trying to calculate how long it had been since they had met.
SeongJe was about to give a sharp reply, but the seriousness in her expression made him hold back. He decided to be honest.
“Friday, April 3, 2025,” he replied, after remembering the exact date.
She nodded slowly. Her serious and dejected expression suggested that she was reflecting on something she preferred not to share.
“Why?” he asked, intrigued.
“No, nothing,” she replied without looking at him, finally putting a piece of kimbap in her mouth.
Her answer irritated him. He didn't like this inequality. She asked questions, he answered. However, when he wanted to know something, she avoided him. He snorted in annoyance and stood up abruptly, accidentally hitting the table.
SooYeon was startled by the sudden movement and watched him cautiously.
“Where's the bathroom?” he asked, his voice thick with annoyance.
“In my room. If you want, I can—”
She didn't finish her sentence, because SeongJe had already walked away into the hallway without listening to her. He was doing it on purpose to irritate her. Even so, deep down, she felt more distress than anger; she couldn't always guess what was going through his mind.
In the bathroom, he turned on the sink faucet and splashed water on his face forcefully, as if that could erase the bad memories of his life. She took a moment to look around the room. The floor was covered with brown ceramic tiles that looked like wood, decorated with lavender and pastel brown rugs in the shape of flowers. The walls were covered with rough-textured white tiles that imitated textured stones, and a square bathtub dominated the back of the bathroom. Everything was neat and modern, with a distinctly feminine touch. There was a pleasant scent of flowers and cotton, but something bothered him. If SooYeon lived with her adult self, why was there only one toothbrush, one towel, one bottle of liquid soap? There was no physical evidence that anyone else lived there.
He remembered the recording, the one where SooYeon argued with her older self before everything went haywire. There was something she wasn't telling him.
With more questions than answers, he left the bathroom. He didn't pay much attention to SooYeon's bedroom, which was just as immaculate as the rest of the apartment. When he returned to the living room, he found her arranging a blanket and some pillows on the sofa, as if she were preparing a makeshift bed.
“What are you doing?” he asked listlessly.
SooYeon turned around immediately and, for the first time, gave him a small smile that baffled him.
“I'm preparing the place where you're going to sleep,” she replied as she smoothed out the sheets. “It's getting late... aren't you sleepy?”
He looked at the clock on the wall, twelve o'clock. How long had he been unconscious? Even though he wanted to contradict her, she was right. Exhaustion was overcoming him, and the accumulated stress made him feel irritable. He waited for SooYeon to finish arranging everything, and when she stepped aside, he lay down on the sofa with his hands behind his head. He tried to relax by staring at the ceiling, but he could still feel her presence nearby. He turned his face and caught her looking at him.
SooYeon quickly turned around, ready to leave.
“Ah, good night,” she murmured before walking away. But just before entering the hallway, she turned around again. “I'm sorry I hit you. It wasn't the best way to deal with all this.”
Her voice sounded sincere, almost fragile. However, SeongJe did not respond. He preferred to remain silent, cutting the invisible thread of intimacy that SooYeon had tried to weave between them.
“Anyway, get some rest,” she finally said before turning off the hallway lights and disappearing.
He kept his gaze fixed on the glass door to the balcony, where the dark blue sky revealed a sea of stars. He remembered again the moment he was dragged into that unknown time, without understanding why. But one thing was clear to him: that woman knew more than she was saying. And he intended to find out, even if he had to do it the hard way.
Chapter two is now available!
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER TWO
The sun filtered thru the windows, ushering in a new day, a new reality.
SeongJe was sitting on the edge of the sofa, carefully observing the multitude of books piled on the small table. He picked one up with some trepidation and read the title aloud in a low voice: "The Order of Time." All the volumes shared the same obsession: is it possible to travel thru time?
SooYeon appeared silently, placing a cup of coffee next to her hand, along with a platter of potato pancakes, omelets, and toast.
That morning, SooYeon had woken up to the sound of birdsong and the golden light of dawn filtering thru the window. The first thing she did was make sure SeongJe hadn’t disappeared. Fortunately, or perhaps unfortunately, he was still there, fast asleep. She thought about waking him, but his face held a kind of ancient, profound exhaustion that made her stop. Even when she gently moved a few strands of hair from his forehead, he didn’t stir.
Determined, she bundled up, grabbed her keys, and left the apartment heading downtown, where one of the largest bookstores was located. Her request was clear: she wanted every book that treated time travel as a real possibility. She gathered several volumes that seemed convincing enough, and also stopped by the library, where she found older texts that were just as symbolic.
When she returned, with a box full of books in her arms, SeongJe was still asleep, he only woke up when he smelled the food. SooYeon greeted him with a smile, but he ignored her and went straight to the bathroom, walking past the mountain of books that filled the living room. Later, when he seemed more clear-headed, she explained her plan to him: to investigate whether there was any case similar to his, something that could explain his strange “teleportation.”
With few options, SeongJe agreed to help. Now they were both sitting on the floor in front of the TV, which was playing the movie "Back to the Future." SooYeon read intently, devouring each page as she sipped her fourth cup of tea to calm her nerves. He, for his part, was watching videos on SooYeon’s phone about black holes, temporal paradoxes, and quantum theories. But nothing, absolutely nothing, matched what he had experienced.
After hours, exhaustion began to weigh heavily. His head hurt from the light of his phone, the voices on the TV, and the endless reading.
"We'd better take a break," SooYeon suggested as she looked at the clock. It was past noon. They hadn’t even had lunch.
She stood up and stretched, hearing her back crack.
"I’m going to order something to eat. What would you like?" she asked as she dialed a number on her phone.
"Whatever. I don't care," he replied listlessly, with no intention of socializing.
SooYeon sighed and, resigned, placed the order. She thot something spicy might cheer him up, so she opted for fried chicken. His adult self loved it, and his younger self probably did too. After all, tastes don’t always change over time.
While waiting for the delivery, a memory flashed thru her mind like a warm, piercing gust. One distant afternoon, she and he, younger, sharing fried chicken at a small stall in the plaza. Afterward, an ice cream cone melting amid awkward laughter and furtive glances, with hands intertwined and hearts beating too fast for their own good. It was a simple moment, but special.
She drank a sip of water, trying to drown the nostalgia rising in her throat, and looked at SeongJe. He kept flipping pages with palpable anxiety, rubbing his forehead, adjusting his glasses over and over, as if knowledge could save him.
She couldn’t stand seeing him like that.
"Seriously, you should get some rest," she said, crouching down in front of him to catch his attention. "It's not good to push yourself so hard when your mind is at its limit."
Her tone was soft, almost maternal, but in his state, any attempt to help only irritated him more.
"And what am I supposed to do then? Just sit around waiting for everything to go back to normal?" he replied, his voice tense and full of pent-up frustration. "Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who woke up in a different damn era overnight. If you’re not going to help, then just leave me alone."
He looked back at the book, though he barely had time to read a few lines before SooYeon gently lowered the volume from his hands.
"I'm trying to help you," she said, in a thread of a voice that grew stronger. "I'm not against you, SeongJe. Do you understand that?"
The statement completely disarmed him. Perhaps it was the contained calm in her words, or the intensity of her eyes, capable of drawing him in and disarming him at the same time. He didn’t understand it, but something about her left him defenseless, as if every gesture of hers pierced the wall he’d worked so hard to maintain.
He looked at her without responding, and that simple glance was enough. SooYeon took another step, closing the distance between them, and caressed his cheek with an almost criminal gentleness, so subtle that it stole his breath. His skin burned beneath the touch, as if that simple gesture had ignited something dormant deep within him. For a moment, the world seemed to stand still; there was no noise, no air, no time—only them, trapped in a silence that said everything. She looked at him as if she had something fragile before her, something she had to protect, or perhaps something she feared losing.
If the bell hadn’t rung at that moment, perhaps SeongJe would have said or done something he would later regret.
SooYeon slowly stepped away, without completely breaking the invisible thread that bound them with their gazes, and went to open the door to receive the delivery. When she returned, he was no longer flipping thru the books with his earlier desperation; he was lying on the sofa, legs stretched out, trying to conceal the slight blush that colored his ears.
She sat down next to him as if nothing had happened and invited him to eat.
Silence returned, but it was a different kind of silence, charged with something new, lighter, more human. As if, without saying so, SooYeon’s words had sealed a truce, or perhaps a promise that neither of them was ready to name.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
By late afternoon, somehow they had both set the books aside. They hadn’t found anything relevant, so they ended up focusing solely on the movies. They were now watching "The Butterfly Effect" and, despite the frustration SeongJe felt at not finding answers, he ended up getting hooked on the story while eating some popcorn SooYeon had given him to keep him from smoking.
When they reached the ending—when the protagonist decides not to involve himself with the love of his life—SeongJe noticed that SooYeon wore such a deep expression of sadness that it unsettled him. Her eyebrows were drawn together, her lips tense, and her eyes reddened, as if she hadn’t slept in days. She looked like someone who had loved too much and, because of her own choices or someone else’s, had ended up disappointed. It made him uncomfortable how sensitive she could be. One second she was a confident, imposing woman, and the next, someone who seemed to break just by being looked at.
SeongJe ejected the movie as soon as the credits began. He didn’t want to trigger her into crying. After all, she should know that not every story ends with a happy ending.
SooYeon ran a hand through her hair, trying to dispel the anxiety the movie had stirred in her. She settled back on the couch, stretching her arms, ready to pick another film from the long playlist. However, before she could, the apartment’s doorbell rang throughout the house, cutting through the quiet.
SooYeon stood up, a bit confused—she didn’t usually receive visitors. SeongJe, on the other hand, stiffened, looking toward the door with distrust, as if he could pierce through it with his gaze. Since arriving in that time, he hadn’t stepped outside, and the simple presence of a stranger made him feel threatened. SooYeon noticed his unease and gently touched his shoulder to calm him before heading to the door.
When she opened it, her surprise was enormous standing there was Kim Ha Neul, her coworker.
“Ha-ya?” she exclaimed, a mix of surprise and concern. “What’s wrong? Did something happen?”
The woman bowed slightly in a gesture of courtesy.
“Hi, Soo. Sorry to bother you, but I think you accidentally took my flash drive on Friday. I need it to finish some reports,” she said with a kind smile, completely unaware of the tense air inside the apartment.
From a distance, SeongJe listened closely to the conversation, though he couldn’t see them.
“Oh, I’ll check if I have it in my bag,” SooYeon replied, recalling her Friday shift at the hospital. “Wait a moment, I’ll be right back.”
“Aren’t you going to invite me in?” HaNeul asked lightly, noticing her friend’s unusually reserved behavior.
SooYeon gave her an apologetic smile.
“I’m sorry, it’s just…I have guests,” she murmured before gently closing the door and crossing the living room toward her bedroom.
SeongJe followed her with his eyes, curiosity and growing suspicion reflected in his gaze.
SooYeon rummaged through her bag and checked her medical supplies over and over again, but the damned flash drive was nowhere to be found. Finally, resigned, she returned to the entrance and opened the door.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t find it,” she apologized, bowing slightly. “I looked everywhere, but it’s not here. I have no idea where it could be.”
HaNeul frowned, visibly concerned.
“Really? Are you sure you don’t have it?” she insisted, searching for one last spark of hope.
SooYeon nodded, confirming her answer.
HaNeul let out a long sigh and rubbed the back of her neck.
“Well…what can you do? I’ll have to start from scratch,” she said with a resigned smile, trying to downplay it. “Anyway, thanks for checking.”
The two exchanged a brief, polite smile. SooYeon was about to close the door when her coworker stopped her with a question that, unknowingly, would change everything.
“By the way…how’s the whole divorce thing going? Are you holding up okay?” she asked casually, unaware of the impact her words caused.
SooYeon froze, lips parted, heart racing. She silently prayed that the young SeongJe hadn’t heard them.
Noticing her discomfort, HaNeul stepped back, regretful.
“Oh, sorry…you don’t have to tell me anything if you don’t want to,” she quickly added, placing a hand on her shoulder. “I just wanted you to know that if you ever need to talk, I’m here.”
With a kind smile, she said goodbye.
SooYeon closed the door with more force than necessary, feeling her nerves ripple through her body.
She rested her forehead against the door for a few seconds. She was in trouble. For a moment, she considered leaving the apartment just to avoid facing him, but she knew she couldn’t run from this.
She crossed the hallway with slow steps, eyes fixed on the floor, as if doing so could delay the inevitable. But when she lifted her head and saw him, she understood there was no escape.
SeongJe’s face was expressionless—he wasn’t frowning or smiling—but in his eyes lived something dark, unsettling. Something so cold it sent a chill down SooYeon’s spine. For a moment, she thought he might actually be debating whether to kill her or not. And if he did, no one would hear her. The walls were soundproof.
She stepped back when SeongJe rose from the couch and pulled a cigarette pack from his pocket. He took the last one, brought it to his lips, and lit it, not caring about the smell it would leave in the pristine apartment SooYeon cleaned so painstakingly.
“SeongJe…” she tried to say, searching for an excuse, a crack in the tension.
“What?” he answered with apparent indifference, though his voice carried a dangerous weight. He watched her with a mix of disdain and restrained anger, as if she were the source of all his misfortunes. “Why are you so nervous?”
He began to approach slowly, with calculated steps. SooYeon forced herself to stay still. She knew that if she backed away any farther, it could be worse.
“So, when were you planning to tell me we were divorced?” he asked with false calm once he was a meter away. “Did you enjoy lying to me?”
SooYeon frowned, confused.
“I didn’t—”
She didn’t get to finish. SeongJe grabbed her wrist abruptly and yanked her toward him. SooYeon tried to pull away, but his grip was so firm it was useless.
“Didn’t what? You didn’t lie to me?” he repeated with a twisted smile, bringing his hand close to her face. “You’re not even wearing a wedding ring. Ha, what a joke.”
The cigarette smoke mixed with his breath, brushing her face and leaving a suffocating feeling behind. Driven by fear and frustration, SooYeon pushed his chest with both hands.
“I didn’t lie to you!” she shouted, her voice cracking with anger. “I was going to tell you, but—”
SeongJe didn’t let her continue.
Out of control, he grabbed her by the chin and shoved her brutally to the side. If she hadn’t fallen onto the couch, the story would have ended right there.
Dazed, fear flooding every pore, SooYeon tried to sit up, but she didn’t have time to react before he lunged on top of her. The cigarette fell to the floor, and SeongJe pressed his knee against her thigh to pin her down, gripping her hair until her neck was exposed.
“I’m not interested in your bullshit excuses,” he whispered in her ear, his voice icy, devoid of humanity. He pulled her hair harder, drawing a cry of pain from her. “Did you really think you could make a fool out of me? Did you enjoy playing the concerned wife? Huh?”
SooYeon held back her tears, her scalp burning under the force of the pull. She tried to push him off, but he twisted her arm effortlessly, ripping a scream from her lips.
“You fucking bastard!” she shouted, all her anguish spilling out. “You’re insane!”
Her chest rose and fell erratically, tears streaming down her cheeks. She writhed beneath his weight as if her life depended on it. She didn’t recognize the boy on top of her—this was someone else, someone consumed by fury. SeongJe watched her in silence, studying every movement, reducing her to a broken toy. And yet…something felt wrong. He couldn’t ignore the small sobs slipping from her lips. The sound cut through him, and the pain he meant to inflict turned into a torment for himself.
With a strange heaviness in his chest, he loosened his grip. He let her hair fall free, tangled and disheveled. SooYeon gasped for air, her face wet and her body trembling. Her clothes were wrinkled, her gaze unfocused—she looked more fragile than ever. Far from the image of perfection she usually projected.
SeongJe stared at her in silence, torn between desire and anger. He felt satisfied to have won—but also disgusted with himself.
He leaned toward her, so close he could feel the trembling of her breath.
“Why did we get divorced?” he asked quietly—or rather, demanded.
He tried to touch her cheek, to wipe away a tear, but SooYeon turned her face away with contempt. The rejection enraged him. He grabbed her by the chin and forced her to look at him, their eyes locking at a point of no return.
“Why did we get divorced?” he repeated, louder, without a trace of compassion. “Answer me, damn it.”
Then SooYeon’s expression changed. It hardened, as if she suddenly remembered the entire weight of her past and understood that he was nothing more than another stone in her path.
“Get off me,” she said with a cutting calm, not a hint of fear.
SeongJe blinked, surprised. Then he let out a bitter laugh and grabbed her by the collar of her shirt.
“Seriously? You still have the nerve to give me orders?” he spat, trying to intimidate her. “Who the hell do you think you are?”
He yanked the fabric roughly, but she remained firm, glaring at him with restrained fury.
He was fed up. With everything. With her, with this place, with feeling trapped in a reality he didn’t understand.
“I don’t even know why the hell I would marry someone like you!” he shouted, pulling her closer. “You’re a controlling bitch who only knows how to boss people around…I’m not surprised we got divorced! The only thing you’d probably be good for is spreading your—”
He didn’t finish.
The slap came before he could.
A sharp, explosive hit—so full of anger that the sound echoed throughout the living room, knocking his glasses to the floor. His cheek flushed red, and a few drops of blood fell from his nose.
For a second, time stopped.
The rage vanished. SeongJe froze, stunned, while silence wrapped around them. SooYeon stared at him with a mix of disappointment and sorrow, saying nothing.
He slowly moved back, as if only now realizing what he had done. SooYeon sat up with trembling hands and a tight, aching chest, letting her tears fall freely.
From somewhere in the apartment, she heard his voice, growing more distant.
“You know what…? It’s not worth it.”
The door slammed shut.
And then she understood he was gone.
He had left her alone with her own hate, and with the fractured love she refused to let die. She thought, lips pressed together, that maybe he was right.
What they had was never worth anything at all.
DON' T MARRY ME
Geum Seong Je x O'c / Weak Hero Class 2
Synopsis: Geum SeongJe teleports fifteen years into the future, taking the place of his thirty-three-year-old self. His surprise doesn’t stem from waking up in a different era, but from the fact that he’s apparently married to a woman who is his complete opposite of him.
⚠️Warnings: Aggressive language, physical and psychological violence, sexual violence, toxic relationships/emotional dependency.
...........….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
CHAPTER ONE
A buzzing sound filled his head as soon as he opened his eyes and found himself dazzled by a white ceiling that blinded him for a moment. The silence was so thick that he could hear the irregular beating of his own heart. His body, motionless, was numb as if he had slept for years or awakened from anesthesia. Every muscle protested when he tried to move, and he let out a couple of curses as he felt a sharp pain in his lower back.
He reached out to the nightstand and fumbled until he found his glasses. His long-distance vision was always a curse without them, and the familiarity of the object gave him a false sense of control. It was then, as he adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, that it hit him.
He wasn't in his room.
He was in a completely unfamiliar place that didn't appear in any of his memories.
He tried to remember what the hell he had done the night before to end up there. First, he went to school. The classes were boring as hell, and the only interesting thing was facing off against a new kid who had the nerve to challenge him. Obviously, he won without breaking a sweat. Afterwards, he emptied that loser's pockets, and when the bell rang, he went to karaoke with his lackeys and a couple of girls looking for trouble. He smoked and drank rum like there was no tomorrow, while watching his “servants” play with some first-year kids.
Nothing out of the ordinary. The usual.
The sound of a door opening brought him back to reality with a jolt. His body tensed. He lifted his head in the direction of the sound and was stunned to see a woman. She was a pretty girl with fair skin that looked not sickly but luminous, with dark hair cut just above her neck and long bangs that softened her features. She had a serene, almost ethereal air about her.
SeongJe smiled arrogantly. Maybe the alcohol had finally done its job and he had ended up in bed with someone. And although he didn't remember seeing her at the party, he didn't dislike the idea.
He was usually more attracted to daring girls. But this one was different, she had a neat air, a restrained elegance, as if she came from a wealthy family or was older than him. He didn't regret his apparent choice, although he would love to remember how it had happened.
He sat up abruptly, throwing the sheets aside. It felt strange to be fully clothed; in movies, people always woke up naked. He watched as the girl approached with measured steps, looking at him unabashedly. He didn't like people looking at him directly, but with her he would make an exception.
“Well, beautiful... it was fun, but I have to go,” he said with an almost theatrical confidence, adjusting his jacket.
She looked at him confused.
“Excuse me?” she asked, frowning. And her voice, soft as velvet, contrasted with the tension that hung between them.
Even annoyed, she was perfect. SeongJe chuckled softly. Maybe he should ask for her number, but he dismissed the idea instantly. Getting involved with people only brought trouble, and this woman seemed dangerous for his heart.
“I'm sorry, I'm not interested in serious relationships,” he added with a crooked smile, without taking his eyes off her. Every second he spent looking at her, he cursed himself for not remembering anything.
She snorted dryly and shook her head, which confused him.
“First of all, we're not sleeping together,” she clarified seriously, a trace of annoyance in her voice. “So stop acting like you're the best lay of my life.”
Far from offending him, the phrase turned him on. There was fire in her. That energy that inevitably attracted him, the same edge he had learned to look for in fights. He regretted not having her in his arms, but the possibility was still there, and he never backed down from a challenge.
He moved slowly until he was inches away from her, close enough to smell the soft scent of her skin, a mixture of soap, flowers, and something indecipherable.
“If that's not the case, why was she in your bed?” he asked with a cheeky tone, but with genuine curiosity. “Who are you?”
She took a couple of steps back, visibly uncomfortable.
“You'd better sit down,” she ordered slowly, her tone heavy with weariness and caution.
The air changed. An invisible pressure filled the room, making it dense, almost suffocating. SeongJe tensed, feeling watched. Not because of her, but because of something bigger, more abstract, vibrating in the very walls of the place. Restless, his nerves on edge, he tried to head for the door, but she stepped in front of him, blocking his way.
“Seriously, you should sit down,” she repeated, this time in a firmer voice.
He frowned.
“I'm not going to sit down,” he spat with contained fury. “I don't even know who you are. So get out of my damn way, if you don't want to regret it.”
She didn't move. She stood firm, her eyes locked on his.
SeongJe felt his patience running out.
When he was close enough, he grabbed her arm tightly and pulled her away, but although she complained of pain, she didn't give in. He had never hit a woman, but he seriously considered it when she pushed him with unexpected force. He stepped back, surprised. For such a petite woman, she had a strength that didn't match her appearance.
“Aren't you going to cooperate?” he asked hoarsely.
She didn't have time to answer before he lunged forward, grabbing her wrist. In one swift movement, he bent down and hoisted her over his shoulder. Instinctively, she clung to his back.
“What the hell are you doing?!” she screamed in surprise as he squeezed her thighs to keep her still. “Put me down right now!”
SeongJe ignored her and turned the doorknob to leave, but a sudden burning sensation on his neck made him growl. She had scratched him. Filled with rage, he let go of her suddenly, dropping her to the floor.
She let out a whimper as she hit the floor, and although he felt a pang of concern, he dismissed it, remembering that she had been holding him back.
“I told you to get out of the way,” he said coldly, uncertainty growing inside him.
He tried to leave again, but she blocked the door once more. He didn't feel like fighting anymore, so he tried to climb over her.
He almost succeeded, if not for her words.
“You have nowhere to go anyway...at least, not at this time,” she whispered softly, her voice trembling.
Before he could reply, a sharp pain shot through his head. His legs gave way, and he fell to his knees on top of her, unable to support himself. His body shook as the world around him faded away. His chest collided with hers, their faces so close that their noses touched. She held him as best she could, devastated.
Why did her gaze seem so familiar?
His vision blurred, and suddenly a memory hit him with violence.
It was dawn. He was smoking his seventh cigarette in a dark alley, fed up with the noise from the karaoke bar. He was bored, fucking bored. Nothing entertained him anymore. Fighting was no longer difficult for him; people feared him too much to resist.
“This is all BaekJin's fault,” he repeated to himself.
If that idiot hadn't become obsessed with Baku and Eunjang High School, his little house of cards, the Union, wouldn't have collapsed, taking with it what little excitement he still had left.
But thinking about it was useless. BaekJin was dead.
He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and sighed wearily. Tired of the routine, he looked up at the sky for something to distract him. Then he saw it, a star, so bright that it outshone all the others. He found it curious, because he had never seen it before.
The light began to grow, not like the sun, but as if it were coming directly toward him. The bottles, bags, and trash in the alley began to float around him. His body also rose, light as a leaf.
He couldn't scream. He couldn't call for help. He was paralyzed by fear and disbelief.
The light reached him, and in an instant he saw thousands of images flash before his eyes, places, faces, memories he didn't recognize but felt strangely familiar. His body burned, and then darkness. The last thing he remembered was the starry sky, so close he could almost touch it.
Suddenly, he caught his breath, as if the world had given him a second chance. He leaned forward and rested his forehead on the woman's shoulder, who held him in her arms with a worried expression. When he looked up, he found himself looking into the most expressive and yet saddest eyes he had ever seen in his life.
“Who are you?” he whispered, almost imploringly, sweat running down his forehead.
She looked at him tenderly, a spark of hope in her voice.
“I'm Kang Soo Yeon,” she said slowly, almost like a promise. “I'm...your wife.”
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
SeongJe looked closely at the woman in front of him, then shifted his gaze to the television screen showing the news. In one corner of the screen, the time and date stood out with unsettling clarity. Then his eyes fell on the laptop on the table, where a security camera video was playing.
And so, in a constant cycle, his gaze went from the television to the computer and then to her. Over and over again, without rest, as if he needed to convince himself that this was real.
Fifteen years in the future.
He had teleported fifteen years into the future.
He wanted to believe it was a bad joke, but when he saw the date on the screen, he realized it probably wasn't. In the recording, SooYeon appeared in the living room with her apparent adult self, and for some reason they were arguing heatedly. Suddenly, a light came through the window, and both they and the furniture began to rise until the glow covered everything. In seconds, the light disappeared and SooYeon fell to the floor among the objects, but her adult version was no longer there. She had disappeared. Then the place began to shake and the light returned with such intensity that the camera was damaged and the video ended abruptly.
It was exactly the same thing that had happened to him. The light, the levitation, the emptiness. Even his body had flown through the air. It was absurd, but it had happened.
He kept her eyes fixed on a dead spot in the room. Even the furniture was still in disarray, proof that what he had seen was not an illusion.
“You can't see it in the video because the camera broke, but after the light went out, you appeared in the room...as if by magic,” SooYeon explained in a trembling voice. "I tried to call you...well, I tried to call your other self, but the line doesn't exist. And even though I contacted our mutual friends, no one knows where you are. It's as if...you've vanished from this reality."
SeongJe turned his head toward her, stunned, disturbed.
The woman looked just as confused, her eyes darting from side to side, trying to regain her composure.
“At first I thought it was just a coincidence that you looked so much like him...” she explained, trying in vain to reason with him. “But your face is not something I can easily forget.”
And as if she needed to confirm the impossible, she showed him the screen of her cell phone, where a picture of the two of them appeared. His hair was shorter and neater, his features more mature, hardened by the passage of time, but it was him. There was no doubt. Something inside her head told her so.
He cursed under his breath, desperate to find a logical explanation. He took out his cell phone and tried to call someone, anyone, but he had no signal. The screen froze, the apps closed on their own, the camera focused blurrily, and the messages appeared in an unreadable language. When the device began to overheat from use, he threw it on the floor in a rage, smashing it against the wood until it broke into pieces.
SooYeon looked at him, concerned by his reaction.
“Hey...” she tried to say, but didn't get to finish.
“Shut up,” SeongJe ordered her in an icy tone, his fists clenched with rage, holding back the urge to break everything. “Shut your mouth...and let me think.”
His voice was a restrained blade. However, he forgot that the woman in front of him was, apparently, his wife. And that she had probably already seen his worst sides.
“Shut up?” SooYeon repeated, frowning and her voice tense.
In one swift movement, she approached him and grabbed him by the collar of his jacket, pulling him down until he was forced to lower his head. SeongJe looked at her in surprise; he wasn't used to anyone confronting him like that.
“Listen to me carefully,” she said firmly, looking him straight in the eye. “No one tells me to shut up, least of all someone like you. You'd better show some respect, because I'm older than you and we'll have to be together until we resolve this.”
For a few seconds, neither looked away. It was a silent battle; if one gave in, it meant surrender. And although SeongJe felt mesmerized by the strength of her gaze, he refused to lose.
Finally, SooYeon let go of him with a tired sigh and turned to walk away. But something inside SeongJe was triggered, a mixture of wounded pride and repressed desire. He lunged at her, grabbing her by the back of her neck. He didn't hurt her, but the force was enough to pull her toward him.
SooYeon let out a slight gasp of surprise at his violent impulse; she had forgotten how troublesome he was at that age. Her back collided with SeongJe's chest as he refused to let her go.
“I don't know what kind of relationship you had with me...” he said slowly, close to her ear, with an almost provocative arrogance. “I don't really care either. But for ‘my wife,’ you don't seem too concerned that I've disappeared.” He let out a dry laugh, trying to irritate her. “So listen to me carefully, you can't give me orders as if I belong to you. Although...I do find you charming.”
SooYeon didn't respond. Her body began to tremble slightly, and noticing this, SeongJe loosened his grip, thinking he had made her cry out of fear. But before he could react, she turned her body to the side, freeing her abdomen, and jabbed her elbow into his stomach. The blow was so accurate that SeongJe loosened his grip. He tried to back away, but SooYeon anticipated it and headbutted him directly in the face.
The boy fell to his knees, stunned, while she watched him with a mixture of weariness and exhaustion.
“Seriously, we're in this situation...and you decide to act like an idiot?” she said contemptuously before turning away. “You're pathetic.”
SeongJe watched her disappear down the hallway, moving with the serenity of someone accustomed to chaos. His chest burned with rage and a strange, unfamiliar emotion he couldn't quite figure out.
What kind of woman had he married?
............….◇...........….◇............….◇................◇.................
SooYeon moved the living room table back into place, arranging the small decorations on top that gave it a more homely feel. The “journey through time” had left its mark, not only on the surroundings, but also on her inner self. She let out a sigh and looked over at SeongJe, leaning against the wall, very close to the sliding door to the balcony. The night enveloped him completely as he smoked one of his last cigarettes, his gaze lost, as if his mind were far from that earthly plane.
SooYeon exhaled regretfully as she remembered their argument. She regretted acting that way; she was supposed to be the adult between them. She recognized that she had been harsh, even though his behavior was wrong, SeongJe had only reacted out of fear and confusion. And she, instead of comforting him or trying to calm him down, had insulted him and even hit him.
She watched him rub his nose, now redder than the rest of his skin from the headbutt she had given him. It was certainly not the best way to set boundaries.
They had gotten off to a terrible start because she had let herself be carried away by her negative emotions.
Wanting to make amends, she opened the refrigerator and took out some food and a soft drink. She walked over to the boy, who, hearing her approach, focused all his attention on her. With an apathetic expression, he watched her place the food on the coffee table and sit down on the carpet, arranging some pillows under her legs.
“Would you like something to eat?” she asked slowly, barely looking up.
SeongJe found it curious that just a few minutes ago she had treated him with such arrogance and now she was speaking to him with a certain shyness. Just out of curiosity, he accepted. He sat down in front of her and began to eat the pieces of kimbap she served him, along with a drink he had never seen before. He didn't even look at her, he just ate, while the television played in the background.
On the news, a woman had just won the presidential election, the second in South Korean history to do so.
Perhaps the world hadn't advanced as much as he thought.
As he slowly chewed the rice rolls, he felt SooYeon's constant gaze on him. It was intense, almost uncomfortable, as if watching him could answer all the questions swirling around in her mind. Finally, tired of feeling like an experiment, he returned her gaze.
“What the hell are you looking at me for?” he asked brusquely.
She flinched at his tone.
“If you want to ask something, go ahead,” he added, taking a sip of his drink.
SooYeon lowered her head, focusing her gaze on her untouched plate.
“How old are you?” she asked cautiously, her eyes darting back and forth between the plate and the boy.
A crooked smile appeared on SeongJe's face.
“Didn't you do the math?” he replied with a hint of irony, remembering that he had already mentioned what year he was from. “I'm seventeen.”
“And what day was it when you teleported?” SooYeon insisted, trying to calculate how long it had been since they had met.
SeongJe was about to give a sharp reply, but the seriousness in her expression made him hold back. He decided to be honest.
“Friday, April 3, 2025,” he replied, after remembering the exact date.
She nodded slowly. Her serious and dejected expression suggested that she was reflecting on something she preferred not to share.
“Why?” he asked, intrigued.
“No, nothing,” she replied without looking at him, finally putting a piece of kimbap in her mouth.
Her answer irritated him. He didn't like this inequality. She asked questions, he answered. However, when he wanted to know something, she avoided him. He snorted in annoyance and stood up abruptly, accidentally hitting the table.
SooYeon was startled by the sudden movement and watched him cautiously.
“Where's the bathroom?” he asked, his voice thick with annoyance.
“In my room. If you want, I can—”
She didn't finish her sentence, because SeongJe had already walked away into the hallway without listening to her. He was doing it on purpose to irritate her. Even so, deep down, she felt more distress than anger; she couldn't always guess what was going through his mind.
In the bathroom, he turned on the sink faucet and splashed water on his face forcefully, as if that could erase the bad memories of his life. She took a moment to look around the room. The floor was covered with brown ceramic tiles that looked like wood, decorated with lavender and pastel brown rugs in the shape of flowers. The walls were covered with rough-textured white tiles that imitated textured stones, and a square bathtub dominated the back of the bathroom. Everything was neat and modern, with a distinctly feminine touch. There was a pleasant scent of flowers and cotton, but something bothered him. If SooYeon lived with her adult self, why was there only one toothbrush, one towel, one bottle of liquid soap? There was no physical evidence that anyone else lived there.
He remembered the recording, the one where SooYeon argued with her older self before everything went haywire. There was something she wasn't telling him.
With more questions than answers, he left the bathroom. He didn't pay much attention to SooYeon's bedroom, which was just as immaculate as the rest of the apartment. When he returned to the living room, he found her arranging a blanket and some pillows on the sofa, as if she were preparing a makeshift bed.
“What are you doing?” he asked listlessly.
SooYeon turned around immediately and, for the first time, gave him a small smile that baffled him.
“I'm preparing the place where you're going to sleep,” she replied as she smoothed out the sheets. “It's getting late... aren't you sleepy?”
He looked at the clock on the wall, twelve o'clock. How long had he been unconscious? Even though he wanted to contradict her, she was right. Exhaustion was overcoming him, and the accumulated stress made him feel irritable. He waited for SooYeon to finish arranging everything, and when she stepped aside, he lay down on the sofa with his hands behind his head. He tried to relax by staring at the ceiling, but he could still feel her presence nearby. He turned his face and caught her looking at him.
SooYeon quickly turned around, ready to leave.
“Ah, good night,” she murmured before walking away. But just before entering the hallway, she turned around again. “I'm sorry I hit you. It wasn't the best way to deal with all this.”
Her voice sounded sincere, almost fragile. However, SeongJe did not respond. He preferred to remain silent, cutting the invisible thread of intimacy that SooYeon had tried to weave between them.
“Anyway, get some rest,” she finally said before turning off the hallway lights and disappearing.
He kept his gaze fixed on the glass door to the balcony, where the dark blue sky revealed a sea of stars. He remembered again the moment he was dragged into that unknown time, without understanding why. But one thing was clear to him: that woman knew more than she was saying. And he intended to find out, even if he had to do it the hard way.
MY EYES ON YOU
☆Weak Hero Class 2☆
Geum Seong Je x OC /pero también puede ser por lector. Solo usa tu imaginación, cariño.
Género: Acción/Drama/Romance
Idioma: Español/Spanish
CAPÍTULO TRES
Durante el resto de la semana, Hyeon tuvo que equilibrar su vida diaria con la Unión. El sábado se encontraba en su hogar compartiendo un momento agradable con sus padres. Veían un kdrama de romance, mientras preparaban kimbap y bulgogi. Hyeon trato de no pensar en el tema de la Unión, logró reprimir su angustia en la sonrisa de su madre y los chistes recurrentes de su padre.
Sin embargo, su aparente "paz" fue interrumpida por una llamada.
Era BaekJin.
Sus indicaciones fueron claras, tenía que dirigirse a la sala de bolos para buscar algo. Precavida Hyeon le dijo que tardaría un poco en ir, porque se encontraba con su familia y no podía poner excusas en ese momento. Ella se sorprendió al escuchar a BaekJin decir que no le importaba esperar, mientras ella cumpliera al final del día. Y así lo hizo, almorzó con sus padres, silenciando la cruda preocupación por pensar en lo que le ordenarian hacer esta vez.
Ya en la tarde, después de ayudar a su madre a limpiar la cocina, se excuso con que debía salir porque se reunirá en la cafetería a estudiar con unos amigos. Su madre se alegró, y Hyeon se sintió culpable de haberla ilusionado sobre que tiene amigos. Después de todo, hace tiempo que no le presentaba ninguna amistad a su familia, no después del problema que tuvo en su anterior escuela.
Cuando llegó a la oficina de BaekJin, este le entregó un sobre grande que tenía una pila de documentos dentro. Después le mando por mensaje una dirección, y una foto de la persona a la que tendría que entregarle los documentos. Antes de irse, BaekJin le mencionó que si ocurría algún imprevisto lo llamará de inmediato. Parecía más relajado, mucho menos intimidante a lo que Hyeon estaba acostumbrada. Se fue a la dirección que le dieron, y mientras lo hacía pensó en el hecho de que los documentos que llevaba en mano debían ser una evidencia clara de los crímenes de la Unión.
"¿Debería ver los archivos? Tal vez si lo llevo a la policía...No, no puedo arriesgarme. Podrían estar siguiéndome." Hyeon miró a su alrededor, un escalofrío le recorrió la espalda. Era imposible que BaekJin la hubiera dejado irse sola con esos documentos, sin vigilancia previa.
Unos minutos después llegó al destino indicado, era un bar que se encontraba justo en el centro de la ciudad. Entró, y se dirigió al mesero, y preguntó por el señor Choi. El joven se tensó al escuchar el apellido del susodicho, y llamó a su jefe. Este último observó a Hyeon por unos segundos, y después le pidió que lo siguiera, la llevó a una sala privada al fondo del bar. Al entrar, Hyeon vio a unos hombres mayores sentados alrededor de una mesa tradicional coreana, estaba repleta de platillos y bebidas, el ambiente gritaba lujos. Cuando uno de los hombres la vio, Hyeon agachó la cabeza, haciendo una reverencia leve.
Presentó cierto respeto por estar enfrente de personas mayores, aunque se hacia la idea de que esos hombres eran igual o peores que BaekJin. Recordó como en uno de los grupos de Ganghak en KakaoTalk, mencionaron que la Unión estaba bajo la supervisión de una mafia.
Hyeon tragó secó, las manos le comenzaron a temblar y las apretó fuerte buscando algo de calma. Saco voz desde el fondo de su estómago.
—Hola, soy Hyeon.—ella evitó decir su nombre completo para tener cierta privacidad. —Na BaekJin me pidió traer estos documentos al señor Choi para que él los revise.
Hyeon levantó la mirada, y observó como uno de los hombres, el señor Choi, levantó el brazo a su dirección, pidiendo los papeles. La joven se acercó rápido, y le entregó la encomienda para después alejarse. El señor Choi comenzó a revisar los papeles mientras Hyeon solo esperaba. Unos minutos después el hombre levantó la vista, y la observó detenidamente unos segundos.
—¿Eres nueva?—le preguntó Choi.
Hyeon solo asintió sin mirarlo a los ojos.
El hombre chasqueó la lengua junto con un movimiento de cabeza.
—¿Ahora Na Baek Jin contrata niñas? Ese mocoso arrogante.—se quejó Choi con una mueca de irritación.
La incomodidad retumbó en Hyeon, al hombre no parecía caerle muy bien BaekJin.
—Dile a ese niño que los papeles estarán listos mañana a esta misma hora.—ordenó el hombre sin mirarla.
Hyeon hizo otra reverencia solo para despedirse, y luego salió apresuradamente.
Cuando se encontraba fuera del bar, soltó el aire que estaba conteniendo inconscientemente. Y llamó a BaekJin.
Él contestó de inmediato.
—Hola. Los papeles fueron entregados, el señor Choi dijo que estarían listos mañana a la tarde.—explicó Hyeon.
—Bien. Regresa mañana al mismo bar para recoger los papeles.—le ordenó BaekJin.
—¿No lo harás tú?—preguntó Hyeon, deseando terminar con la misión.
—Tengo cosas que hacer. Cuando te entreguen los documentos, tráelos al salón de bolos. Te estaré esperando en mi oficina.
Después de decir eso colgó.
Hyeon regresó a su casa en metro. Aprovechó el camino para conocer esa zona de la ciudad, que era más habitada debido a que estaba repleta de tiendas, restaurantes y cafés.
El domingo a la mañana salió junto con su padre a correr en un parque cercano. Su padre se tomó el tiempo de enseñarle un nuevo movimiento de jiu-jitsu que había aprendido en su nuevo trabajo como policía.
Su padre, Kim Do Hyun había pasado gran parte de su vida especializándose en el arte del taekwondo. Pero cuando su dojo comenzó a tener cada vez menos estudiantes, hasta que quedó sólo Hyeon, decidió retirarse y sacar provecho del deporte que amaba, al unirse a la academia de policía. Eso fue hace tres años atrás, y su padre por fin había comenzado a ejercer como oficial de policía.
Después de practicar el movimiento, realizaron un estiramiento especial para relajar y fortalecer los músculos de su cuerpo. Y regresaron a su hogar satisfechos.
Al mediodía ayudó a su madre a cocinar, y en la siesta después de almorzar, hizo su tarea de inglés y matemáticas. Ya en la tarde regresó al mismo bar, y estaban los mismos hombres cuando cruzó la puerta, pero esta vez había alguien diferente.
—Hasta que te tomas un momento para venir a vernos.—le dijo el señor Choi al otro hombre.—La policía no es ninguna broma. No te sueltan el cuello.
—Ni lo menciones, estos días fueron difíciles. Hubo muchas denuncias por delincuencia juvenil y disturbios en la zona de Sangjan. Deberías poner en bajo perfil a tus chicos por ahora. ¿Cómo se llamaba ese niño que dirigía la Unión? ¿BaekJin?—preguntó el hombre desconocido, que no lucía viejo pero tampoco joven.
—Ah, ese mocoso. Hace buen dinero, pero camina como si el mundo le perteneciera. Es listo, pero es demasiado arrogante para su bien.—mencionó Choi dando un sorbo a su tragó.—Si supiera que si no fuera por nosotros, la policía ya lo habría arrestado, quizás sería más humilde.
Hyeon estaba perturbada con lo que había escuchado. ¿Acaso ese hombre desconocido trabajaba para la policía? Y si era así, también cubría los actos delictivos del señor Choi y BaekJin. Y a su vez les pasaba información sobre lo que ocurría en la policía.
Cuando Choi la vio dejó de hablar, y extendió el sobre de papeles, junto con un paquete. Hyeon los tomó rápido con una reverencia, sin hacer preguntas, para después guardarlos en su mochila, y dirigirse a la puerta de salida.
Lo último que escuchó fue un "Saluda a BaekJin de mi parte." Eso lo dijo el presunto policía, y ella no pudo decir nada al respecto.
Ella sabía que en el mundo existía la corrupción, y que había gente fraudulenta ocupando lugares en donde menos se las necesitaba. Sin embargo, no podía evitar sorprenderse. A veces olvidaba que no todos pensaban como ella y su padre. Deseo al menos, que su padre nunca se cruzará con alguien así.
Ella comenzó a caminar, dirigiéndose a la sala de bolos para encontrarse con BaekJin. Pero en el camino un presentimiento la estremeció, los pelos de su nuca se tensaron, y comenzó a sentirse ansiosa.
Alguien la estaba siguiendo.
Se detuvo entonces, y cambió el rumbo hacia un callejón. Se adentro, y esperó hasta que apareciera la persona que la seguía.
No era solo una, eran seis. Unos estudiantes que aparentaban ser el terror de toda madre, con piercings y el cabello teñido de colores vibrantes. Y si tenía derecho a opinar, con un pésimo sentido de la moda. Hyeon observó como estos comenzaron a reír mientras sus miradas vacilaban de su mochila hasta ella.
—Oh, nena...¿Qué haces caminando sola? ¿BaekJin te tiene abandonada?—dijo el tipo más grande que parecía el líder. Porque apenas dijo eso, los demás comenzaron a reír, siguiendo el juego.—¿Te pesa la mochila? ¿Por qué mejor no me la das? ¿Y sigues tu camino?
Al escucharlo, Hyeon entendió. Al principio pensó que eran miembros de la Unión, pero hasta BaekJin tenía estándares. Querían robarle los papeles y el paquete, pero perderlos significaría fallar. Y ella sabía que BaekJin no estaba para aceptar sus errores y fracasos.
Entonces, decidió tomar la decisión que menos le gustaba. Ajustó su mochila para mantenerla lo más quieta posible, sabía que podía ser una desventaja, pero era peligroso dejarla tirada. Por último, se ató el cabello en una coleta alta.
—¿Quieres la mochila? Entonces ven por ella.—las palabras de Hyeon sentenciaron el conflicto.
Cinco chicos se lanzaron a ella. Hyeon aprovechó la estrechez del callejón para ir peleando uno por uno, uso el entorno a su conveniencia, al golpear la cabeza de sus contrincantes contra las paredes y botes de basura. La mayoría cayó al suelo, y otros solo se apartaron arrepentidos de querer pelear. Al final solo quedó el líder, que parecía sorprendido pero no retrocedió, lanzó golpes que eran mucho más dolorosos que los anteriores. Hyeon los bloqueó, y golpeó las pantorrillas del chico para hacerle perder el equilibrio. Funcionó, porque cuando bajó ligeramente la guardia, ella le lanzó con todo el peso de su cuerpo un gancho directo que terminó por estrellarse en su mejilla, lo que provocó que cayera con un ruido sordo. Ella no lo dejó levantarse, porque inmediatamente le lanzó otro golpe a la cara, pero esta vez fue una patada que lo hizo escupir sangre. El chico se quedó inmóvil viéndola, aturdido por el golpe.
—Mierda, derribó a MinSeok.—escuchó que dijo uno de los chicos que había golpeado antes.
Cuando se giró a verlos estos ya habían comenzado a correr lejos de ella. El líder, MinSeok por lo que había escuchado, se levantó de golpe. Hyeon levantó la guardia pensando que la iba a golpear, pero este solo se alejó corriendo igual que los otros. Lo hizo tropezando en el camino, aún conmocionado, pero Hyeon realmente no tenía ganas de seguirlo.
Ella le envió un mensaje a BaekJin, avisando lo sucedido, recalcando que aún tenia los papeles, y que le faltaba poco para llegar a la sala de bolos.
Cruzó todo el salón de bolos sin mirar a nadie, hasta que llegó a la puerta de la oficina de BaekJin, golpeó y pasó cuando le dieron permiso. Esta vez él no estaba resolviendo problemas matemáticos, sino que la miró apenas entró.
—¿Qué ocurrió?—preguntó él.
Hyeon se acercó a BaekJin y dejó sobre el escritorio el paquete junto con los papeles.
—Después de salir del bar, seis chicos me siguieron hasta un callejón. Querían robarme mi mochila. Como ellos te conocían, pensé que eran miembros de la Unión, y solo querían molestarme.—explicó Hyeon.—Pero ahora no pienso eso, creo que querían los papeles.
BaekJin la escuchó atentamente, con una calma fría agarró el paquete envuelto, y lo rompió.
—Ellos no querían los papeles, querían esto.—señaló BaekJin los fajos de billetes que se cayeron del paquete ahora rotó.
Hyeon se sorprendió al ver los múltiples billetes de 50.000 wones apilados, era la primera vez que veía una cantidad de dinero tan grande. Sin embargo, ese pensamiento se silencio cuando cayó en cuenta sobre algo.
—No lo entiendo. ¿Cómo sabían esos chicos que yo llevaba eso?—le cuestionó la chica.—Además de nosotros, y el señor Choi. ¿Quién más sabía sobre esto?
Ella consideró la idea de que BaekJin solo la estaba poniendo a prueba, pero realmente no pensaba que él pudiera poner en juego sus negocios, y más teniendo a alguien como el señor Choi detrás. Así que, la opción más razonable era que alguien había traicionado a BaekJin, brindando información a otros. Y al parecer, BaekJin asume lo mismo porque parecía enojado, de pronto transmitía un aura más intimidante.
La chica pensó que tal vez no debió preguntar, porque después de todo no llevaba mucho tiempo en la Unión. Pero BaekJin solo tomó un poco de aire, y la volvió a mirar, esta vez más relajado.
—Supongo que no tuviste problemas en derrotarlos.—dijo él con una breve sonrisa.
Esa sonrisa perturbó un poco la imagen que Hyeon tenía de BaekJin.
—No, no tuve ningún problema. Pero ellos escaparon.—ella lo dijo con la intención de disculparse.
Quizás a BaekJin le convenía más tener a los presuntos acusados en frente de él para interrogarlos.
—Esta bien, pusiste como prioridad traer el encargo.—dijo BaekJin.—Cumpliste. Así que estoy satisfecho, por ahora.
Para Hyeon eso era lo más cercano a un cumplido.
—Pero voy a necesitar que me digas cómo lucían esos tipos.—le pidió BaekJin.
—Bueno...Como es fin de semana ninguno llevaba su uniforme. Así que no sabría decirte de qué escuela son. Pero si puedo reconocer que lucían mayores, deben estar en último año.—trató de explicar Hyeon a medida que recordaba el encuentro.—Recuerdo que al lider, lo llamaron MinSeok. Tenía el cabello teñido de naranja castaño, y era más alto que yo. También tenía varios piercings de color negro en su oreja izquierda.
BaekJin prestó especial atención, y anotó mentalmente todo lo que dijo.
—Bien. Si eso es todo, puedes irte.
—¿Qué piensas hacer ahora?—preguntó Hyeon.
Si el jefe de la Unión eataba enojado, nada bueno saldría.
—No tienes razones para preocuparte. Tu ya has cumplido tu parte.—dijo BaekJin.—Ahora, me encargaré personalmente de encontrar a las personas que te atacaron. Si ocurre algo, te contactaré.—su voz no sonaba arrogante como otras veces, pero tampoco sonaba amable.—Regresa a tu casa.
Es como si BaekJin buscará demostrar, de una forma muy obvia, que se preocupaba por ella. Pero Hyeon tenía los instintos lo suficientemente desarrollados, como para darse cuenta de sus intenciones.
—Mírate. ¿Le hablas así a todos tus subordinados? ¿O acaso soy especial?—le preguntó la chica, con evidente hostilidad.
—¿Eres así de desconfiada con todos?—devolvió BaekJin, con el doble de ironía. Tratando a Hyeon de tonta, aunque sabía que ella no lo era.
—Eres increíble.—Hyeon suspiró, y se apartó de golpe del escritorio. Ajustó su mochila, y se dirigió a la puerta.—Me gustas más cuando eres desagradable. Ser amigable no te queda.
Ella no esperó su respuesta, solo salió de la oficina.
Al llegar a casa utilizó toda su energía para olvidarse de la Unión, al menos por unos minutos. Pero a su mente volvían los ojos afilados del joven líder, él siempre sabía que decir, que debilidad atacar. Todo para desestabilizar a las personas que veía como inferiores.
Aunque ahora, lo que la perturbaba no era la agresividad directa que BaekJin ejercía para controlarla, sino la manipulación sutil que hacía para intentar persuadirla. Lo había hecho con el dinero que le ofreció, quizás también cuando le dijo que no dejaría que alguien la agrediera. Ahora lo hacía con su trato más amigable. Hyeon lo aborrecía, pero a la vez era consciente de que no todos tenían el privilegio de ser tratados así por BaekJin. Y al menos por ahora, ella aceptaría ese trato a regañadientes, aunque le revolvía el estómago.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
Por fin era lunes, y SeongJe no había vuelto a la escuela, Hyeon supuso que él aún no se había recuperado de la herida en su pie. Honestamente, no tener a SeongJe rondando a su alrededor, aliviaba un poco la ansiedad que sentía Hyeon.
Aún así, las cosas seguían sin ser sencillas. Sin SeongJe a la vista, los delincuentes de Ganghak estaban más desatados e inquietos de lo normal. Los ataques a estudiantes se habían intensificado, y como siempre tuvo que intervenir. Al menos ella ya no tenía que pelear como antes, pero los delincuentes que interceptaba a veces la terminaban fastidiando. Lo más molestó era cuando intentaban seducirla con halagos baratos, hablando como si la conocieran. Invitándola a lugares de dudosa procedencia, y era mucho peor cuando dirigian sus insinuaciones a cosas sexuales.
Sin duda, Hyeon preferiría ser odiada por esos tipos antes que deseada.
En ocasiones se terminaba escondiendo en el jardín de la escuela para no encontrarse con ellos. Tomaba un breve respiró, pero no se quedaba mucho tiempo porque tenía que recorrer toda la escuela en busca de escenarios de acoso estudiantil, debido a que estos no siempre ocurrían a plena vista.
La situación con sus compañeros tampoco había mejorado, los estudiantes seguían evitando a Hyeon. Incluso si ella los ayudaba o intentaba entablar conversación con ellos, los estudiantes solo le respondían de una manera corta, y excesivamente respetuosa, que la hacía sentir incómoda. Aunque ella intentaba no pensar mucho en eso, la realidad de no tener con quién almorzar en el receso, de no tener un compañero en educación física, la hacía sentir sola de una forma ridícula. Era humana a fin de cuentas. Ella extrañaba tener un amiga con la cual pasar el tiempo. Compartir sus gustos, con la que pueda hablar de sus libros o canciones favoritas, con quien pueda reír y llorar. El sentimiento persistente de soledad le traía recuerdos agridulces, pensar que una vez ella estuvo rodeada de personas que la admiraban y respetaban. Aún puede escuchar la risa de su amiga SuHa, o lo que quedó de ella.
Cuando volvió a su casa, la soledad persistió cuando vio que sus padres aún no habían llegado del trabajo. Se sintió cansada repentinamente, su cuerpo se volvió pesado, y le imploro descanso. Ni siquiera ceno, solo se dio una ducha rápida y se acostó a dormir, sin saber que se arrepentiría después.
Se encontraba en una azotea, el día estaba soleado. Llevaba un uniforme distinto, compuesto por una chaqueta gris y una falda negra. El graznido de los pájaros fue lo único que escuchó, hasta que hizo un esfuerzo y logró escuchar a la distancia el sonido de personas riendo.
—Luces cansada, HyeonJu-ah.—una voz se escuchó de repente a su lado.
Hyeon se giró a su derecha para ver quién le estaba hablando. Toda esta situación le parecía tan familiar.
Ojos castaños. Flequillo recto, y cabello negro que llegaba hasta la cintura. Una sonrisa que parecía inocente, si no fuera por los ojos vacíos que la miraban.
—SuHa.—susurró Hyeon.
No entendía porqué de repente se sentía tan triste.
—Mírate. Sigues cometiendo los mismos errores.—le dijo SuHa, para después levantarse con una calma anormal. Y dirigirse al borde de la azotea.
Hyeon se levantó de un salto, y la siguió desde atrás. Su espalda era lo único que veía.
—Te lo dije, ¿no? Nada se gana siendo buena.—SuHa se dio vuelta, y enfrentó a Hyeon. Que la miraba entumecida, como si estuviera viendo un fantasma.
Quizás, sí lo hacía.
La chica más pequeña se acerca a Hyeon, y coloca sus manos en sus hombros.
—Pero sigues preocupándote por cosas que no son tu responsabilidad.—ahora SuHa llevó sus manos hacia abajo, y sujetó las de Hyeon.—Si tanto quieres ayudar a otros...Entonces, empieza conmigo.
De pronto, Hyeon sintió como una fuerza desconocida sacudió su cuerpo. Sus manos se movieron solas, fueron directo a SuHa, que sonreía como una niña pequeña. Estaba cayendo. Hyeon la había empujado de la azotea. El ruido de los huesos rotos no fue lo que la perturbó, ni las personas que ahora gritaban horrorizadas. Sino más bien, la perturbó el hecho de ver como la sangre de SuHa se esparcía por el asfalto, y aún así, pensar que se lo merecía.
Hyeon se arrojó del edificio.
Se despertó de golpe.
Su cuerpo sudaba como si estuviera en un sauna, y el aire no le llegaba bien a los pulmones. Intentó levantarse de su cama, pero falló al enredarse con las sábanas. Cayó al suelo con fuerza, y soltó un quejido de dolor al sentir como su tobillo se dobló al caer. Se mantuvo en el suelo hasta que su respiración volvió a la normalidad, aún le palpitaba rápido el corazón, pero hizo un esfuerzo y logró pararse. Sin embargo, al hacerlo fue consciente de cómo sus muslos estaban manchados con un líquido oscuro. Su entrepierna estaba pegajosa, y su vientre se retorcía. Hyeon liberó un suspiro de frustración, no iba a llorar. Pero realmente quiso hacerlo cuando tiró las sábanas de su cama al suelo, y observó una mancha de sangre en su colchón.
El mundo la odiaba.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
Hyeon aún recuerda la primera vez que le llegó el período. Tenía once años cuando se despertó una mañana, y notó una mancha marrón en su ropa interior. Recuerda como lloró en los brazos de su madre, pensando que iba a morir, mientras ella trataba de explicarle que era algo normal. Lo que no era normal, era como su período se atrasó cinco días de su fecha habitual. Estaba tan sumida en el tema de la Unión, que olvidó que se acercaban sus días menstruales.
Ahora se encontraba volviendo a su hogar, después de un horario escolar pesado. Durante las clases, el dolor en su espalda baja se hizo insoportable, estar sentada tampoco ayudó mucho, y tenía que estar moviéndose constantemente para aliviar un poco el dolor. Aparte, el sangrado era más abundante de lo normal. Cada vez que se movía, Hyeon se preguntaba si había manchado su ropa. Y durante el receso, está segura que pasó más tiempo en el baño que en la cafetería. Ni siquiera fue capaz de patrullar la escuela como lo suele hacer, Hyeon solo espera que ningún incidente grave haya ocurrido. Porque si pasará algo malo cuando no se encontraba disponible, no se lo perdonaría.
No otra vez.
A medida que iba caminando, el dolor en su vientre comenzó a ser más intenso. Nunca en su vida la habían apuñalado, pero estaba segura de que se sentiría igual. Tuvo que detenerse en un banco, se sentó con cuidado, mientras sostenía su vientre entre sus manos. Suspiró intentando retener el temblor en sus labios, tenía que calmarse, o iba a romper en llanto en medio de la vereda. Observó a unos veinte metros de distancia una tienda de conveniencia. Revisó si en su mochila había algo de dinero, ya estaba a fin de mes y no le quedaba mucho de la mesada que le dieron sus padres, pero por suerte encontró un par de billetes. Hizo un último esfuerzo, y se levantó. Camino a paso lento, pero llegó a la tienda y entró sin dudar. Lo primero que busco fueron unos medicamentos para aliviar el dolor abdominal, ibuprofeno y paracetamol para ser más exactos. Después agarró toallas higiénicas, y se dirigió a la caja para pagar. De paso, observó unas barras de chocolate que estaban en una estantería. Hyeon adoraba los dulces, y más cuando se encontraba desanimada. Pero si compraba los chocolates, no le quedaría dinero para pagar el almuerzo del resto de la semana. Así que decidió guardarse sus antojos y deseos en un lugar recóndito de su cabeza, como lo hacía siempre que quería algo.
Hyeon tenía ganas de llorar otra vez. Estaba empezando a considerar el hecho de que, tal vez, estaba algo deprimida.
Una vez que pagó en la caja, y le entregaron sus cosas en una bolsa pequeña, se dirigió a la puerta de salida que era automática. Pero por más que pisaba el suelo, una y otra vez, la puerta no se abría. El encargado le menciona que a veces suele trabarse, y que debía salir por la puerta trasera de la tienda. Soltó un gruñido de fastidio, y salió por la puerta trasera. Un callejón la recibió, últimamente no paraba de verlos. Se quedó un momento parada, sintiendo el aire en su rostro, aún con una de sus manos en su vientre.
La sensación aún no desaparecía.
—¿Qué diablos haces?—una voz se escuchó a su lado izquierdo.
Hyeon levantó la mirada, y dirigió toda su atención a la figura que le hablaba.
Geum Seong Je .
—Joder..—soltó Hyeon en un bufido largo. Sin ser consciente de lo fuerte que sonó.
SeongJe la miró divertido.
—Si, yo también te extrañe...—dio una calada a su cigarrillo, para después comenzar a acercarse a pasó lento.—...Hermosa.
Cuando estuvo a unos metros de invadir el espacio personal de la chica, esta lo detuvo.
—No.—dijo Hyeon, levantando una mano al frente.—No te acerques más.
SeongJe, para su sorpresa, obedeció. No lucía enojado, ni irritado. De hecho, parecía emocionado de verla. Ladeó su cabeza, mostrando cierta inquietud por la actitud de la chica. Ella no se comportaba como siempre, así que decidió indagar más en su persona.
Hyeon lo miró de arriba a abajo. No lo había visto desde la semana pasada. Su mirada vaciló entre el cansancio y la confusión, cuando vio que el pie de SeongJe ya no estaba vendado, lo que significaba que se había recuperado. Saber eso, alivió en el fondo de su ser, un espacio de genuina preocupación. Pero ahora que el chico estaba recuperado, Hyeon decidió descartar esos sentimientos inútiles. Tenía muchos problemas como para estar preocupándose por personas como SeongJe.
—Que descarada.—soltó SeongJe, con una sonrisa provocadora. Aunque, sus manos se contrajeron ante la mirada de la chica.—Si me vas a ver así, al menos invítame a salir primero.
Hyeon ya no tenía paciencia para sus juegos.
Ignorando el comentario provocador, rodeó el cuerpo de SeongJe, y camino directo a la salida del callejón. Pero no llegó muy lejos cuando de la nada, otras personas se adentraron al callejón. Era un grupo grande de chicos, estudiantes de preparatoria que traían uniformes negros, y que tenían una expresión de pocos amigos que no generaba mucha confianza. Hyeon retrocedió hasta quedar cerca de la pared lateral, y SeongJe que se mantenía atrás, cambió su expresión a una más peligrosa, esa mirada que ponía cuando tenía algo en la mira. Muy parecida a la mirada que le dedicaba a Hyeon, pero esta vez no denotaba curiosidad, sino más bien hostilidad y sobre todo arrogancia.
—Geum Seong Je.—mencionó uno de los chicos que parecía el líder, su porte lo delataba.—¿Crees que la escuela Yongsan es una broma?
—¿Te conozco, cabrón?—preguntó SeongJe, levantando una ceja.
—No te preocupes. Una vez que terminemos contigo...—dijo el chico acercándose. Siendo seguido por otros siete más, que reían de manera desagradable.—...Recordarás mi nombre.
Todo el grupo de estudiantes se abalanzó sobre SeongJe, que no parecía muy interesado en lo que pasaba a su alrededor. Con una expresión aburrida bloqueó uno de los golpes que iban dirigidos a su rostro, pero el acto desencadenó que otro lo golpeara en el abdomen. Aún así, mantuvo su expresión y devolvió el golpe, ni siquiera tuvo que golpear una segunda vez cuando dos de los seis que lo atacaban cayeron al suelo.
A tan solo unos metros, Hyeon se encontraba observando. No entendía porqué estaban peleando, ni deseaba realmente saberlo. Solo quería regresar a su casa y descansar. Se giró tratando de salir del callejón, cuando de pronto siente como algo tiró de su mochila, la fuerza ejercida provocó que su cuerpo se doble hacia atrás. Ladeó su cabeza, y observó como uno de los chicos de Yongsan sujetaba su mochila, con una expresión de fastidio.
—¿A dónde vas, perra?—el chico tiró con más fuerza de su mochila.
Hyeon perdió el equilibrio, la bolsa que sostenía cayó al suelo. Su espalda se terminó chocando con el pecho del estudiante, que colocó su brazo izquierdo sobre el cuello de ella para evitar que se alejara.
—¡Suéltame, idiota!—Hyeon sacudió su cuerpo intentando escapar del agarré. Pero con su brazo restante, el chico rodeó su cuerpo, atrapándola en un fuerte agarre.—¡Suéltame! ¡Yo no estoy con él!
El joven no la escuchó, y con una de sus manos tomó el cabello de Hyeon. Ella soltó un quejido de dolor al sentir el tirón, para después ser lanzada hacia la pared con muy poco cuidado. Chocó con fuerza la pared de cemento, sus brazos lograron amortiguar un poco el impacto, pero sus rodillas resultaron heridas al caer sobre el suelo sucio. Raspones de rojo vibrante se dejaron ver en la piel de sus piernas, ahora desnudas por la calza negra que se rompió.
Hyeon no tuvo mucho tiempo para pensar en una defensa, porque inmediatamente el chico se volvió a acercar, y tiró una patada que aterrizó sobre su nariz. El sabor de la sangre se sintió en su lengua, y su visión se nubló por unos segundos. Necesitaba moverse, necesitaba reaccionar. Pero el ardor en su rostro, y el dolor abrumador en su abdomen no la dejaban pensar con claridad. Subió la guardia, tratando de proteger su rostro de las constantes patadas que recibía, pero a medida que pasaba el tiempo, sus brazos se comenzaron a debilitar con los golpes.
En un intento desesperado, sujetó la pierna del chico con uno de sus brazos, y comenzó a soltar golpes continuos en su pantorrilla. Lo hizo hasta que el chico de Yongsan retrocedió adolorido, apoyando su mano sobre la zona herida. La observó con rabia, y se volvió a lanzar sobre ella. Esta vez Hyeon reaccionó, de puro instinto, con una patada que terminó por aterrizar en la boca del estómago del chico. Este último cayó con fuerza al suelo, sosteniendo su abdomen mientras tosía, tratando de recuperar el aire.
Cuando intentó volver a levantarse, unas manos lo sujetaron del cabello y la camisa, y lo tiraron con fuerza sobre los botes de basura.
Geum Seong Je se alzó sobre él, como un Dios que juzga sus actos.
Golpeó su rostro con una potencia descomunal, después dobló sus piernas, y por último, apretó sus brazos hasta que escuchó el crujido de los huesos rompiéndose, nada quedó sin abolladuras. Cuando estaba a punto de quedarse inconsciente, SeongJe lo tomó del cuello, y le dio una cachetada que lo hizo recuperar la conciencia.
—Despierta.—demandó SeongJe.—Aún no termino contigo, idiota.
Él volvió a tirar una cachetada sobre la mejilla del chico, que sólo podía rogar que se detuviera. Pero de nada sirvió. Porque SeongJe volvió a golpear, una y otra vez, sin descanso. Hasta que sus manos quedaron rojas, y la cabeza del chico de Yongsan quedó flácida. Entonces, lo soltó. Y su cabeza se estrelló contra el cemento del callejón.
SeongJe realmente no reparó en el daño que había causado. Solo se giró a la dirección de HyeonJu, buscando su mirada.
—¿Sigues viva?—preguntó, mientras observaba el estado físico de la chica.
Hyeon tenía la cabeza agachada, miraba el suelo con lo que parecía una expresión perdida. Anteriormente, SeongJe había notado que la chica lucía más pálida de lo normal, no llevaba puesto maquillaje como usualmente lo hacía. De hecho, sus ojeras estaban más marcadas, y sus labios resecos hasta el punto de agrietarse. Y algo que también había desconcertado a SeongJe desde el primer instante, era como la chica sostenía su vientre continuamente. Apretando de vez en cuando, como si buscara tocar algo en su interior.
"¿Le duele el estómago?" SeongJe se limpió la sangre de las manos en su chaqueta, como era negra, el rojo intenso pasaría desapercibido. Luego se comenzó a acercar cada vez más a la joven que se encontraba tirada en el piso, y que aún no levantaba la cabeza.
Pero a tan solo unos metros, algo lo hizo detenerse.
Kim Hyeon Ju no encontraba explicación al dolor que atravesaba su cuerpo. Movió sus brazos con la intención de levantarse, pero estos temblaban por los golpes que recibió anteriormente. Entonces, hizo fuerza con sus piernas, y logró sentarse de rodillas. Pero se arrepintió en el momento que sintió el ardor subir hasta su garganta, quitándole el habla. Aún así, intentó pararse, tratando de recuperar su orgullo y dignidad. De nada sirvió, porque sus piernas perdieron la poca fuerza que le quedaba, y volvió a caer con un golpe secó.
Algo retumbó dentro, muy dentro de su ser.
Su visión se volvió borrosa, y su conciencia que una vez estuvo despierta, se volvió pesada, siendo sus instintos lo único que la sostenían. Los ojos de Hyeon se retorcieron de dolor al sentir los continuos golpes de agonía que se esparcían por su cuerpo. Y su pecho ansioso, que se encogió hasta que ya no pudo respirar adecuadamente.
Algo pasaba en su interior, algo se desbordaba. Un sentimiento que le recordaba su debilidad, o más bien su humanidad.
Nunca se quejó de nada, siempre hizo lo que le pedían. Nunca reprochó su lugar en el mundo. Pero ahora estaba ahí, tirada en un callejón sucio que olía a humedad, y le manchaba la ropa. Sin nadie a su alrededor, nadie a quién pueda pedirle ayuda.
En realidad, no le importaban las expectativas de los demás. Sino más bien, le dolía la indiferencia.
Sabía que estaba rota.
Pero también estaba sola.
Y Hyeon ya no era capaz de soportar la soledad.
Entonces, después de incontables peleas, lo dejó salir.
Una oleada de calma recorrió su cuerpo. Su estómago se contrajo con un temblor que subió hasta su pecho, para después salir por su garganta reseca. Era crudo y doloroso, como la sangre en sus rodillas. Humano de la forma más sencilla, pero por sobre todo, liberador.
Estaba llorando.
Lágrimas gruesas caían de sus ojos, más brillantes por la sinceridad del momento. Su labio inferior tiritaba por el aire cortado en sus pulmones, que ahora se agitaban con velocidad tratando de recuperar el oxígeno.
Levantó sus manos adoloridas, y las llevó a su rostro que ahora estaba húmedo por la sangre y las lágrimas. No le importo ensuciar su camisa en el proceso, solo quería esconderse del mundo, y dejar de ser Kim Hyeon Ju por un instante. Se permitió arrullar su sufrimiento, mientras caía otra vez en su inocencia, aquella que una vez perdió.
Y por fin, después de unos largos meses, todo se silencio. Seguía sola, pero por fin, las voces habían desaparecido.
La culpa se había desvanecido.
Geum Seong Je no sabía qué hacer. Ni dónde diablos meterse.
"¿Tanto le dolieron los golpes?" Él podría apostar que en su pelea, en la biblioteca, la chica recibió peores golpes. Y no había llorado.
Hyeon estaba bien hace unos minutos, cansada pero bien. O al menos eso era lo que aparentaba, porque ahora la estaba viendo llorar como si no lo hubiera hecho hace años. Y no eran lágrimas cualquieras, eran lágrimas reales, que sin piedad dejaban tu alma desnuda. Y SeongJe no entendía, porque ver esas lágrimas caer del fino rostro de Hyeon, le causaban un nudo en el pecho. Era como si él también fuera capaz de sentir el sufrimiento de ella.
Ese sentimiento de dolor compartido lo hizo sentir incómodo. Era la primera vez que veía llorar a alguien tan de cerca, y con una sinceridad tan brutal.
Los pies de SeongJe, estancados por el shock previo, se movieron. Avanzó con pasos temerosos y confundidos, a causa de la situación. Sin embargo, no se detuvo hasta quedar cerca. Antes de agacharse enfrente de la joven, se volvió a limpiar la sangre de sus manos. Ella seguía llorando, el temblor en su espalda y sus quejidos entrecortados la delataban. Se cubría el rostro con sus manos, mientras se inclinaba hacia adelante.
SeongJe deseaba decir algo, tal vez una disculpa por su mal comportamiento. O un simple "¿Estás bien?." Pero no salía nada de su boca. Sus brazos, que debían ser una posible fuente de consuelo, no se movieron. Solo se quedó ahí, observando. Esperando a que ella se calmará un poco, y así quizás, brindarle algo de compasión. Aquello que él nunca había recibido, y por lo que podía notar, la chica tampoco.
No sabe cuántos minutos pasaron cuando, por fin, Hyeon dejó de cubrirse el rostro. Comenzó a respirar con más normalidad, pero seguía temblando. Aún miraba el suelo, con los ojos hinchados, las mejillas mojadas y sonrojadas. Completamente ajena a SeongJe, que la estaba viendo de cerca, sin apartar un solo segundo la mirada.
—¿Por qué estás llorando?—eso fue lo único que se le ocurrió preguntar.
Hyeon que intentaba no quedarse dormida, reaccionó a su pregunta con una leve sorpresa. No le quedaba mucha energía, pero reconoció la voz que le hablaba.
Se sintió apenada. Y no fue capaz de responder. Sus ojos se volvieron a humedecer, y las lágrimas cayeron otra vez sobre sus mejillas.
—¡Bueno! ¡Bueno!..¡No me digas nada!—SeongJe se alarmó al ver que había hecho llorar de nuevo a la chica.
Decidió que, por ahora, se guardaría la curiosidad, y no le preguntaría nada.
"Tal vez debería irme." Eso fue lo que pensó cuando pasó su pulgar por la mejilla de Hyeon, secando una de las lágrimas. Realmente no quería dejarla sola, no sabía bien porqué. Pero habia algo en su interior que le pedía no alejarse, y le ordenaba cuidar de ella.
"¿Cómo haré eso cuando ni nisiquiera puedo cuidar de mí mismo?"
SeongJe consideró que estaba actuando como un idiota sentimental, y no podía permitirse eso. En su mundo no había espacio para la vulnerabilidad y las emociones. La chica era fuerte por su cuenta, no necesitaba de él.
SeongJe se paró de golpe, intentando recomponer su actitud despreocupada. Ya había jodido bastante su imagen de líder despiadado.
—Levántate. El piso esta sucio.—SeongJe miró el suelo que estaba debajo de sus pies, solo para no ver el rostro de la chica.
Si la miraba otra vez iba a recaer, como si fuera un adicto.
Por su parte, Hyeon volvió a ser consciente de su alrededor. De su persona, y del lugar dónde se encontraba. No podía creer que se hubiera derrumbado de esa forma, y más enfrente de SeongJe. El dolor en su cuerpo seguía siendo consistente, sobre todo el que persistía en su vientre, pero se había vuelto más soportable. Era como si haber llorado, hubiera sacado un gran peso de su espalda. De todas formas, el daño ya estaba hecho, y cuando intentó pararse perdió un poco el equilibrio, y se tambaleó hacia adelante. Pero las manos de SeongJe se posaron en sus hombros, sin ejercer mucha presión, lo suficiente para ayudarla a mantener el equilibrio. Y Hyeon que venía arrastrando la soledad, volvió a liberar pequeñas lágrimas cuando miró al chico a los ojos. Apenada por su comportamiento, guió su vista a otro lugar, a las manos de SeongJe. Estas estaban rojas, cubiertas de sangre seca.
Sin pensarlo demasiado, Hyeon tocó con su mano derecha los nudillos de SeongJe. Una caricia suave, que buscaba inspeccionar el estado del chico.
—¿Estás herido?—le preguntó sin haber visto el cuerpo del chico que la atacó tirado sobre los botes de basura.—¿Te duele?
La respiración de SeongJe se cortó.
Al diablo su imagen.
Una vez que recuperó el aliento, SeongJe deslizó su mano hacia la mochila de la chica, tomó la correa y se la bajó con cuidado. Para después cargar la mochila en su espalda, y dedicarle una breve sonrisa a la joven que lo veía.
—Es lindo que pienses que algo puede lastimarme.—SeongJe ignoró como Hyeon miró su pie, justo en el lugar donde lo habían apuñalado. Y se dispuso a tomar su brazo con suavidad.—Vamos.
Hyeon no preguntó nada, y se dejó llevar por SeongJe. No era precisamente la persona más confiable, pero si el chico deseara hacerle daño, ya lo habría hecho hace tiempo. Aunque tuvo que ignorar la cantidad de cuerpos tirados en el callejón, uno de ellos tenía la cara cubierta de sangre. Hyeon se sintió mareada, el dolor en su vientre se intensificó otra vez y lo volvió a tocar con su mano. Entonces, sin previo aviso, SeongJe apretó levemente su antebrazo, sin ejercer mucha fuerza. Lo que provocó que Hyeon se volviera a recomponer.
—Mírame solo a mí.—le dijo con una expresión que no terminó de entender por completo. Pero HyeonJu no replicó, porque el chico se veía algo tenso, incómodo incluso.
SeongJe la sacó del callejón, en el camino recogió la bolsa que a Hyeon se le había caído durante la pelea. Ella se puso nerviosa al pensar que SeongJe podría haber visto el contenido de la bolsa, pero él no dijo nada al respecto. La llevó a unas mesitas que se encontraban afuera de la tienda de conveniencia, y la dejó sentarse en una de las sillas.
—No te muevas de aquí.—le pidió SeongJe a Hyeon.
—Tengo que volver a mi casa.—ella intentó levantarse, pero él chico la retuvo.
—No me tardaré. ¿Si?—replicó SeongJe con un bufido.—No seas terca. Y haz lo que te digo.
Después de decir eso, él se alejó y entró a la tienda.
Hyeon consideró que irse sin despedirse sería de mala educación, así que decidió esperar al chico. No porque quiera, si no porque debía.
La pena aún golpeaba su corazón, pero no se arrepentía de lo que había pasado, sabía que lo necesitaba. Llorar no era algo malo, lo malo era negar que había llorado. Pero no estaba acostumbrada a hacerlo, aunque se consideraba alguien bastante emocional, su posición de "líder" siempre la empujó a actuar con racionalidad. En su vida, no había lugar para perder la compostura, no cuando debía hacerse cargo de los demás. Era ese el deber de los más fuertes, su deber.
A lo lejos, observó a dos estudiantes esperando el autobús en una parada. Parecían estar pasando un buen momento, porque se susurraban cosas al oído y se reían de manera escandalosa. No parecían ser mayores a ella. Y la forma en la que se tomaban la mano, dejaba al descubierto que eran cercanas. Eran amigas.
Sin quererlo, un recuerdo lejano la abordó. De aquellos días donde su vida era más sencilla, y no debía cargar con la culpa de sus actos.
—Entonces, WooJin dejó caer su pintura en la pancarta, y se arruinó todo.—explicó Hyeon, recordando el accidente.—El profesor Min se molesto mucho con él, y lo castigó. WooJin se tuvo que quedar después de las clases, porque tenía que volver a hacer la pancarta.
—Eso lo entiendo, HyeonJu-ya—dijo SuHa, que caminaba a su lado, prestando atención a lo que decía Hyeon.—¿Pero por qué te quedaste a ayudarlo? No era tu responsabilidad.
—Bueno, HaEun me lo pidió.—trató de defenderse Hyeon, porque SuHa parecía algo molesta.
—¿Y por qué no se quedó ella? Si tanto le importa WooJin.—del coraje, la chica más pequeña golpeó una lata que estaba en el suelo.
HyeonJu dejó de caminar, y levantó la lata con una de sus manos, para después tirarla en uno de los botes de basura.
—Ella no podía quedarse.—respondió Hyeon.—Tenía que ir a una de sus clases extracurriculares.
—Tú también tienes clases extracurriculares.—le replicó SuHa.—Además, quedamos en que me llevarías la tarea. ¡Me dejaste plantada!
—Pero si te mandé un mensaje.—Hyeon suspiró, esa situación se repetía más de lo que deseaba.—Y a ti te puedo ver todos los días, a ellos no.
—No se trata de eso.—SuHa dejó de caminar, y le tomó la mano a Hyeon.—No estoy molesta contigo. Estoy molesta con ellos.
Hyeon observó con ternura a su amiga. Ella siempre se preocupaba por ella, y por cómo los demás la hacían sentir.
—Siempre que tienen un problema, por más mínimo que sea, te involucran a ti.—la chica más bajita apretó con más fuerza la mano de su amiga.—No son solo HaEun y WooJin. Son todos en el salón, incluso el profesor Min.
—Me gusta ayudar.—le dijo en un susurró Hyeon. No estaba molesta, pero tampoco muy feliz por el comportamiento de sus compañeros.
—¿Y quién te ayuda a ti?—le preguntó SuHa.
—Bueno, pues tú..—confesó con una sonrisa.—...Eres mi mejor amiga.
"Eres mi mejor amiga."
Cuánto tiempo perdido.
—¿Qué miras?—una voz la trajo otra vez a la realidad.
SeongJe, que llevaba otra bolsa en la mano, fijó su vista a lo que miraba Hyeon. Dos chicas que parecían amigas. Volvió su mirada a la chica, y notó como sus ojos vidriosos se dilataban al ver a las chicas tomarse de la mano. No con rabia o enojo, sino más bien, con anhelo.
Entonces, entendió la situación.
Pero no dijo nada.
Se inclinó frente a Hyeon, y dejó la bolsa a su lado, en el suelo. Para después tocar su rodilla suavemente, inspeccionando la herida abierta. No era muy profunda, pero aún sangraba. Aunque SeongJe no estaba seguro, porque la tela de la calza cubría la mayor parte de la herida. Sería más sencillo si la chica se desprendiera de la ropa destrozada, pero no deseaba hacerla sentir incómoda al preguntarle si podía hacerlo.
SeongJe estaba tan concentrado en hallar la manera de limpiar la herida sin tantas complicaciones, que no se dio cuenta de que las mejillas de Hyeon estaban rojas. No por el llanto previo, sino por tener al chico en esa posición.
"¿En qué estoy pensando?" Su corazón se volvió a acelerar. Se sintió nerviosa al sentir el toque de SeongJe en sus piernas.
—No...—se negó en un suspiró tembloroso, que causó que el chico levantará la mirada.—...Yo puedo hacerlo sola. No es necesario…
SeongJe mantuvo su vista en la chica. En sus ojos brillantes, que denotaban cansancio, pero también algo más primitivo. Ella apartó la mirada, sin ser capaz de verlo. SeongJe lo interpretó como un rechazó, y se levantó de forma apresurada, para después alejarse unos centímetros de la chica. Si ella no lo quería cerca, él respetaría su decisión.
Era lo mínimo que debía hacer.
Sacó de la bolsa que llevaba un paquete de toallitas húmedas, y se la extendió a la joven.
—Límpiate la cara.—le pidió sin verla.
Hyeon tomó el paquete, y sacó una toalla para limpiarse la sangre de la nariz. Que por suerte, no estaba rota. También limpió sus manos, y las heridas de sus piernas. Había sido una pelea muy desigual, aún le palpitaban los brazos y los hombros. Era muy probable, que el día de mañana le salieran moretones que tardarían en desaparecer.
Al terminar, le extendió una toallita al chico. Este la tomó, pero lucía confundido.
—Para tus manos.—ella señaló la sangre que aún le quedaba en los dedos.
SeongJe hizo caso, y se limpió las manos, también se deshizo de la sangre que había saltado a su rostro. No entendío del todo porque había actuado así, fue innecesario seguir golpeando al chico cuando ya estaba inconsciente.
Pero no se arrepentía.
—¿Por qué esos chicos querían golpearte?—le preguntó Hyeon sin rodeos, mientras desinfectaba su herida con el suero que había dejado SeongJe en la mesa.
—No tengo idea.—respondió sin pensar demasiado. Para después pasarle a la chica unos parches para su rodilla.—Supongo que es una cuestión de poder. Muchos desean aplastarme, sólo para demostrar que son fuertes, o para poder ocupar mi puesto. Así de popular, y amado soy.
—¿A BaekJin no le importa?—cuestionó la joven.
Para ser la mano derecha del jefe, SeongJe estaba bastante desprotegido.
—A BaekJin no le importa lo que hagas afuera de la Unión. Si no interfiere con su trabajo, le da igual.—explicó SeongJe, con una sonrisa de lado.—Además, estás peleas son sólo eso, deseos que nunca podrán cumplirse. No es como si ellos pudieran tocarme.
—Enfrentar a muchas personas a la vez, es muy peligroso.—le dijo Hyeon, con una evidente preocupación.—No deberías hacerlo.
—No eres la indicada para pedirme eso.—SeongJe posó sus ojos en el labio inferior de Hyeon, que estaba partido por el golpe que le dieron.—¿No peleaste con un grupo de idiotas la semana pasada?
Hyeon se sorprendió por lo dicho. No le contó a nadie sobre la misión que llevó a cabo el fin de semana.
—¿BaekJin te lo dijo?
—Por supuesto.—afirmó SeongJe. Parecía más relajado, hablar de su entorno le era más fácil.—Suele contarme la mayoría de las cosas que ocurren dentro y fuera de la Unión. Por lo general, soy yo él que se encarga de los documentos.
Hyeon asintió a su respuesta. En eso, escuchó un sonido que provenía de su mochila. Se agachó para agarrarla, y la colocó en su regazo. Su celular había recibido una notificación, al desbloquear el móvil se encontró con un mensaje de su madre:
》 Hola, cariño. Llegaré un poco tarde hoy. Tú padre también tiene horas extras en el trabajo, así que cena sin nosotros. Si necesitas algo nos avisas, te quiero mucho.
HyeonJu se sintió aliviada al descubrir que sus padres aún no habían llegado del trabajo, se ahorraría la tarea de tener que llegar a su casa, y explicar porque su ropa estaba sucia y rota.
—Tengo que irme.—le dijo al chico que la miraba con cierta duda.
—¿Acaso puedes caminar?—le preguntó de forma provocadora, con las cejas fruncidas.
—Ya me siento mejor.—Hyeon observó como SeongJe se acercó, y guardó las dos bolsas en su mochila. Para luego alejarse, como si no estuviera siendo de lo más considerado.—Gracias.
El chico arqueó una de sus cejas.
—¿Por qué?
HyeonJu se levantó del asiento, y se colocó la mochila en la espalda. De forma inconsciente, llevó ambas manos a su vientre hinchado, y lo arrulló, como si estuviera embarazada.
—Por quedarte conmigo.—ella lo miró expectante, ansiosa por su respuesta. Pero no sabía porqué se sentía así.
SeongJe solo se giró a una dirección contraria a la suya, y comenzó a alejarse de ella. Sin despedirse.
—No digas estupideces.—eso fue lo último que le dijo, sin verla.
Ella tampoco entendía lo que había pasado entre ellos.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
Hyeon regresó a su hogar, y lo primero que hizo fue dirigirse al baño. Puso su uniforme en la lavadora, y preparó la bañera para limpiarse. El agua tibia provocó ardor en sus heridas, pero también relajó sus músculos y alivió su dolor cervical.
Al terminar de bañarse, cambió sus compresas, y se aplicó una crema calmante en sus brazos y piernas, para después vestirse con su pijama. Luego se dirigió a la cocina, y abrió la heladera. Había quedado la comida de ayer, así que Hyeon la calentó en una olla, y se la comió sin pena alguna. Después de cenar, se fue a su habitación, y se sentó en su cama. Recordó que había comprado medicamentos cuando volvió a sentir golpes punzantes en su vientre y espalda baja. Al menos no se había manchado durante la pelea, eso habría sido vergonzoso.
Tomó su mochila, y sacó las bolsas de la tienda de conveniencia. Una de las bolsas la había comprado SeongJe, tenía parches, gasas y suero fisiológico para las heridas. Y la otra la había comprado Hyeon, esta tenía los medicamentos y las toallas sanitarias.
Hyeon agarró la bolsa que traía las cosas que ella había comprado, y tiró su contenido sobre la cama.
¿Medicamentos? Sí.
¿Toallas higiénicas? Sí.
¿Almohadilla? Sí.
¿Chocolates? Sí.
Las últimas dos cosas no las había comprado ella.
“¿Qué es ésto?” Hyeon agarró la almohadilla de calor, que suele usarse para aliviar los cólicos menstruales. Se le hizo agua la boca cuando vio todos los chocolates esparcidos en su cama. No era solo uno, eran como cinco. Solo para ella.
HyeonJu soltó las cosas de golpe, y se hundió en su cama, deseando desaparecer. Su cara roja por la vergüenza fue cubierta por uno de sus peluches, y procedió a soltar un grito que fue contenido por la piel esponjosa de su osito.
Geum Seong Je lo sabía.
Lo sabía, y le compró cosas para su período.
“¿Quién se cree? ¿Mí novio?” Ella volvió a levantarse, aturdida. En realidad no estaba molesta, de hecho se sentía bastante agradecida. Pero no era común en Corea del Sur hablar de esos temas, sobre todo con los hombres. Por lo general, las mujeres mantenían su período como algo muy privado.
Así que no la podían culpar por sentirse avergonzada.
Con una de sus manos frotó su rostro enrojecido y caliente. Respiró profundamente, tratando de tranquilizar su corazón.
Observó de nuevo los objetos tirados en su cama, ahora cada vez que los veía recordaba a SeongJe. Él se tomó el tiempo de comprarle estas cosas con su propio dinero, y ni siquiera la cuestionó sobre su estado físico. Eso era algo muy amable de su parte.
Y pensar que hace unos días estaban peleando a puño limpió.
Hyeon realmente ya no quería pensar, estaba agotada, mental y físicamente. Su cuerpo le rogaba descansar, y ella no tenía la voluntad de negarse. Ya tendría tiempo mañana para pensar si decidía evitar a SeongJe como una paria, o agradecerle otra vez por su buen gesto.
Antes de acostarse, Hyeon se tomó una de las pastillas del paquete de ibuprofenos, para aliviar el dolor abdominal. Y con cierta timidez, devoró uno de los chocolates que le había regalado SeongJe. Estaba delicioso, y después de comer, no tardó mucho en dormirse. Esta vez tuvo la fortuna de no volver a tener una pesadilla.
Había sido un día largó, pero por fin se sintió un poco segura.
......….☆...........….☆............….☆................☆.................
Después de un día de reposó en su cama, Hyeon regresó a la escuela.
Si hubiera sido su decisión, habría regresado a la escuela inmediatamente. Pero cuando se levantó al otro día, el dolor en su vientre se había intensificado de nuevo, no la dejaba tranquila. Sin considerar los múltiples moretones y raspaduras en su cuerpo, que tomaron un color morado desagradable. Su madre notó su débil estado físico, y le pidió, más bien le ordenó no ir a la escuela. Hyeon reprochó, hasta se atrevería a decir que hizo un berrinche. Pero su madre no cedió, y la mantuvo cautiva en su cuarto. Abrigada con una sábana enorme, y con platillos altos en proteína para recuperar su energía. No fue algo malo, pero se sentía ansiosa por lo que podría llegar a pasar si no estaba en la escuela. Después de eso, Hyeon se sintió mucho mejor, y su madre no pudo reclamar nada cuando la vio salir por la puerta de su casa.
Ahora, se encontraba en el receso. Estaba sentada sola en una de las mesas de la cafetería, mientras comía su almuerzo y hojeaba un libro. Anteriormente, en los pasillos escuchó que SeongJe había regresado a la escuela, evito pensar en él, porque no quería recordar lo ocurrido el otro día.
Aunque parece que el cielo los quiere ver juntos de nuevo. Porque de la nada, SeongJe apareció y se sentó con su charola de comida enfrente de Hyeon, con una expresión despreocupada.
—¿Qué haces?—preguntó Hyeon sorprendida, con sus ojos pegados al chico. Quería que se la tragara la tierra.
—¿No te sentías sola? Te estoy haciendo compañía.—le respondió SeongJe, como si fuera algo obvio.
—Nunca dije eso para empezar.—replicó ella. Sintiéndose expuesta, pero manteniendo su orgullo.—Puedes irte.
—Es un lugar público.—SeongJe sólo dijo eso, y se dispuso a comer.
—En realidad, no lo es.—Hyeon suspiró.—De verdad no te entiendo.
Ella quería alejarse, más que nada por la vergüenza. Pero en el fondo sabía que la presencia del chico, más que causarle incomodidad, le causaba cierta seguridad.
—Eso me queda claro. Es obvio que no entiendes muchas cosas.—le dijo SeongJe con un tono un tanto acusador, mientras la señalaba con los palillos.
—¿Me estás diciendo tonta?—la voz de Hyeon sonó más indignada de lo que desearía.
—No, solo digo...Que parece que no entiendes tu posición en todo esto.—SeongJe hizo incapie al entorno con un gesto, refiriéndose a Ganghak.
—Se perfectamente en dónde me encuentro y quién soy. Solo soy otra pieza en el tablero de la Unión.—se defendió Hyeon.—No tienes que recordármelo.
—Pues no parece.—esta vez SeongJe se ríe con su característica risa seca.—Sí, sólo eres otro peón para BaekJin. ¿Pero te has preguntado por que te ha mandado a llevar esos documentos?
—Porque quiere ponerme aprueba.—respondió Hyeon.—Quiere ver si lo traicionó.
—Sí, pero BaekJin no se arriesgaría a enviar a cualquiera. Si te mandó, también es porque te considera un activo valioso.—le explicó SeongJe.—Y eso en la Unión significa un ascenso en la jerarquía.
Por lo general, él era quién llevaba los documentos al señor Choi. Pero como estaba herido, BaekJin consideró a Hyeon como la mejor opción. Tenía muchas opciones, pero la eligió a ella, eso no podía no significar nada.
—Espera, espera...¿A qué te refieres?
Hyeon realmente no entendía a dónde quería llegar con eso.
—¿Quién manda aquí?—volvió a preguntar SeongJe.—Aquí en Ganghak.
—Eh...¿Tú?—le respondió Hyeon.
—¡Correcto! ¿Y quién es la única que me dio dificultades en una pelea? ¿Quién es la única que puede derrotar a cualquier idiota de aquí?—comenzó a indagar SeongJe.— Después de mi, tú mandas.—le dijo señalando a su alrededor.
Hyeon se sorprende ante lo dicho, no podía creer lo que el chico le estaba contando. ¿Ella es la segunda en Ganghak? Eso significaba que si SeongJe no estaba...¿Ella mandaba? No es como si evitara pelear, o algo así cuando el chico se encontraba, pero de todas formas le sorprendió la noticia.
—Además, siempre parece que estás a punto de llorar.—se burló SeongJe, sin sonar cruel, recordando la escena del callejón.—Si no vas a aceptar el dinero de la Unión...¿Por qué no usas al menos tu posición para hacer lo que quieres? Solo tienes que pedirlo.
—¿No te molesta?—le preguntó Hyeon, dudando. Sabía que el chico era algo arrogante.
—¿Qué seas la segunda? Me da igual. Por mi podrías matar a alguien, y no me importaría.—SeongJe comió un bocado de su arroz.—Mientras no me molestes...¿Vas a comer eso o no? Se te va a enfriar.—le preguntó con un dejo de cuestionamiento a Hyeon, porque ella no había probado un solo bocado desde que él se sentó.
Hyeon solo guardó silencio, y se dispuso a comer otra vez. De vez en cuando, levantaba la vista de su libro y se encontraba con SeongJe observándola. Ella sólo le hacía un gesto de "¿Qué miras?" Y SeongJe volteaba inmediatamente su mirada a otro lado.
A pesar de las palabras no dichas, Hyeon se sentía, aunque no fuera capaz de admitirlo en voz alta, aliviada y un tanto feliz de tener a alguien que la acompañara en el almuerzo. Le hacía sentir tranquila de una manera extraña. Y aunque no habían tenido el mejor comienzo, debía admitir que SeongJe se portó bastante bien con ella el otro día. Aparte de preguntarle porqué estaba llorando, también le compró chocolates y una almohadilla térmica para sus cólicos, incluso intentó curar las heridas que tenía en su rodilla. No era algo que ella no hubiera hecho por cualquiera, pero que él lo hiciera era algo particularmente nuevo, lejos de sus típicas burlas y cinismo. En realidad, no le desagrada. Y hasta le parecía un poco dulce de su parte.
SeongJe podía ser lindo cuando se lo proponía.
—Eh, sobre el otro día...—con las mejillas calientes, Hyeon iba a volver a agradecerle, pero algo la interrumpió.
En un segundo, la extraña paz que sentía Hyeon fue cortada por un estruendo. Un chico de tercero estaba molestando a uno de primero, el mayor tiró la charola del chico sobre su ropa, provocando que se ensuciara con su comida.
Sí, era otro día normal en Ganghak.
Hyeon suspiró cansada, y se dispuso a levantarse para intervenir la agresión. Pero una voz la detuvo, y al parecer no solo a ella, sino a todos los estudiantes de la cafetería, incluyendo al bravucón.
—Ah, enserió...—suspiró SeongJe de manera exagerada. Volteó la cabeza hacia tras para luego dirigir sus ojos al bravucón, que comenzó a mirarlo asustado cuando se dio cuenta que le hablaba a él.—¿Qué diablos haces, cabrón?
—Yo..yo…—balbuceó el chico, riendo bajo por los nervios y tratando de mirar a cualquier lado para no fijar su vista en los del jefe de Ganghak.—Solo estaba…-
—¡Yó, yó, yó..! ¡¿Tú qué?!—esta vez SeongJe se estaba riendo. Era esa carcajada que soltaba cuando le parecía divertido el miedo de otro. Entendía lo que podía provocar en otros, y no se avergonzaba por aprovecharse de eso.—Estabas molestando a ese mocoso hace unos segundos. ¿Y ahora no sabes qué decir? Ladras mucho para no morder.
—Lo siento, si te molest…—trató de disculparse, pero es interrumpido.
—Cállate.—SeongJe le dedicó la cara más seria que se le ocurrió en el momento, aunque por dentro se estuviera riendo de él.—Desaparece. No te quiero ver rondando por este lugar.
No tuvo que repetir nada, porque el otro chico ya había salido corriendo lejos de la cafetería cuando escuchó a SeongJe decir "Cállate". Por su parte, Hyeon estaba confundida. Nunca había visto al chico intervenir en alguna pelea, ni mucho menos defender a alguien. Realmente no entendía porque lo estaba haciendo ahora.
Aunque, ahora que lo pensaba...¿Quién había derrotado al chico que la golpeó el otro día?
Lo ignoró por completó.
—¿Qué fue eso?—preguntó Hyeon.—¿Desde cuándo intervienes en las peleas?
—¿Tengo que tener una razón? Estoy comiendo, es aburrido ver a esos tipos inflados golpeando a niños tres veces más pequeños que ellos.—explicó en un bufido SeongJe, como si lo que dijera realmente tuviera algún sentido.—¿Cuál es el punto de pelear con alguien mucho más débil?
Hyeon no sabía como reaccionar, era una excusa tan estúpida que no sabia que decir. Pero a la vez, lo sintió muy propio de él, "muy SeongJe". Le pareció divertido, de una forma retorcida. Sin darse cuenta, Hyeon le brindó por primera vez a SeongJe una sonrisa sincera. Rió después de varios días difíciles, a causa de quién menos lo esperaba. Él no pudo apartar la mirada. Decidió guardar esa sonrisa muy dentro, muy dentro de su memoria. O tal vez, muy dentro de su corazón.